show_v of_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n have_v to_o make_v they_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o the_o second_o name_n be_v prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n which_o title_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o chief_a power_n dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o in_o time_n past_o ascribe_v to_o other_o excellent_a and_o famous_a bishop_n as_o ruffinus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o call_v athanasius_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la chief_a bishop_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o common_a give_v to_o all_o bishop_n as_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n write_v thus_o summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v further_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthy_a call_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o 1._o so_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o name_n yea_o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o princely_a royal_a or_o chief_a priesthood_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o especial_a or_o proper_a interest_n in_o this_o name_n 3_o the_o three_o name_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o need_v no_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o himself_o be_v always_o present_a in_o power_n and_o need_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v supply_v his_o room_n petrus_n scriba_fw-la martyr_n fox_n pag._n 906._o if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o public_a administration_n so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n have_v power_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v law_n 107._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o all_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v pray_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 127._o so_o augustine_n say_v or_o who_o work_n else_o it_o be_v that_o omnis_fw-la antistes_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la every_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o rhemist_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n 106_o that_o be_v his_o vicar_n nay_o augustine_n make_v yet_o a_o more_o general_a use_n of_o this_o word_n he_o say_v that_o homo_fw-la imperium_fw-la dei_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la that_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v therein_o represent_v god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n so_o then_o all_o minister_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n likewise_o in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v so_o call_v yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n general_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o god_n stead_n ergo_fw-la this_o name_n can_v be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 4_o it_o be_v also_o too_o huge_a a_o name_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o bear_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o name_n only_o due_a unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v any_o other_o head_n but_o he_o ephes._n 1.22.4.15_o but_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o head_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o ministerial_a head_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n second_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n can_v be_v any_o way_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n annot._n in_o 1._o ephes._n 22._o three_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n use_v this_o argument_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a body_n also_o die_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n fox_n pag._n 675._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v call_v in_o time_n past_a caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o commendation_n not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n as_o london_n be_v call_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o city_n of_o the_o land_n subject_n unto_o it_o or_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o full_o to_o discuss_v this_o matter_n afterward_o 5_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n the_o rhemist_n say_v further_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n annot._v 4._o ephes._n sect_n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o if_o they_o call_v those_o church_n apostolical_a who_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o apostle_n than_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n be_v as_o well_o apostolical_a as_o rome_n and_o this_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v not_o lib._n 2._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 31._o second_o those_o church_n be_v apostolical_a which_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n so_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolical_a be_v depart_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n but_o those_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o preach_v be_v indeed_o apostolic_a three_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n see_v he_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v his_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n can_v for_o see_v he_o challenge_v the_o apostolic_a office_n by_o tradition_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o apostle_n or_o his_o office_n a_o apostleship_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v only_a evangelist_n and_o pastor_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v and_o constitute_v new_a apostle_n our_o adversary_n for_o this_o their_o apostleship_n can_v find_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n nor_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o 6_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian_n 99_o vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a patriarch_n but_o gregory_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v challenge_v so_o proud_a a_o name_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n do_v answer_v that_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o title_n 31._o because_o john_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v beside_o he_o but_o all_o other_o only_o to_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o john_n do_v only_o challenge_v a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a second_o if_o john_n have_v seek_v any_o such_o thing_n
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
yet_o be_v it_o not_o best_o for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v rich_a god_n see_v it_o good_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v poor_a so_o single_a life_n be_v the_o best_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n that_o can_v with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n live_v single_a otherwise_o matrimony_n be_v much_o better_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o wish_v that_o every_o one_o will_v live_v single_a as_o he_o do_v yet_o afterward_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n to_o marry_v be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n jewel_n pag._n 232._o defence_n apolog._n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o convenient_a that_o all_o man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 1._o timoth._n 3.2_o saint_n paul_n say_v a_o bishop_n and_o general_o every_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o verse_n 11._o their_o wife_n be_v describe_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v honest_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v marry_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v before_o their_o call_n and_o ordain_v not_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v marry_v after_o but_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o text_n nay_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v liberty_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n even_o after_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a afterward_o as_o afore_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o must_v thus_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v woman_n that_o do_v minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v they_o we_o reply_v first_o the_o word_n sister_n do_v imply_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v a_o improper_a and_o needless_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n second_o if_o they_o be_v other_o woman_n which_o minister_v of_o their_o substance_n what_o need_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o minister_v but_o in_o their_o service_n and_o attendance_n who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n then_o their_o wife_n three_o the_o phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n import_v a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o his_o wife_n another_o place_n we_o have_v hebr._n 13.3_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n ergo_fw-la among_o minister_n bellarmin_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o marriage_n then_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n be_v also_o honourable_a answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a cavil_n first_o he_o may_v have_v read_v further_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a saint_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o indeed_o the_o other_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n or_o wedlock_n but_o incest_n rather_o and_o fornication_n as_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a second_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o all_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a but_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o generality_n be_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o do_v fit_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a even_o among_o minister_n argum_fw-la caluin_n further_a saint_n paul_n say_v for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n 1._o corinth_n 7.2_o here_o be_v no_o restraint_n for_o minister_n bellarm._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v no_o such_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a antichristian_a yoke_n lay_v upon_o minister_n to_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o vow_v single_a life_n &_o therefore_o your_o antichristian_a decree_n ought_v not_o to_o abridge_v the_o general_a liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o apostle_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v general_a to_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n also_o be_v general_a for_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o inconvenience_n if_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a help_n melancthon_n again_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n forbid_v marriage_n bellarm._n we_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o but_o we_o require_v single_a life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n which_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v receive_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n ministry_n wherefore_o require_v this_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o to_o live_v single_a though_o particular_o you_o prohibit_v not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o to_o marry_v yet_o general_o you_o prohibit_v the_o whole_a call_n which_o be_v worse_o second_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n simple_o to_o all_o no_o more_o do_v the_o manichee_n for_o they_o suffer_v their_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n to_o marry_v and_o saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v general_a ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v marriage_n 6._o that_o think_v it_o be_v evil_a you_o therefore_o forbid_v marriage_n must_v needs_o hold_v opinion_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a 2_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n have_v not_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o church_n but_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o late_a 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n anno_fw-la 180._o have_v seven_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n paphnutius_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o stay_v the_o decree_n that_o shall_v have_v pass_v for_o restrain_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v say_v synodus_fw-la landavit_fw-la sententiam_fw-la paphnutij_fw-la the_o synod_n commend_v paphnutius_fw-la sentence_n sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o yet_o receive_v this_o popish_a decree_n of_o single_a life_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v marry_v at_o this_o day_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v dispense_v with_o they_o cap._n 18._o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a enough_o then_o for_o minister_n to_o marry_v wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a constitution_n again_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o dispensation_n but_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a liberty_n neither_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n ever_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o time_n past_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n until_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o notable_a sorcerer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o these_o three_o come_v together_o one_o not_o long_o after_o another_o begin_v by_o public_a decree_n to_o restrain_v priest_n marriage_n not_o long_o after_o they_o anselme_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la here_o in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1104._o who_o stout_o proceed_v in_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n 1166._o and_o enact_v that_o marry_a priest_n shall_v either_o leave_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n at_o which_o time_n 200._o priest_n at_o once_o come_v barefoot_a to_o the_o king_n palace_n to_o make_v complaint_n and_o for_o all_o anselmes_n popelike_a and_o outrageous_a proceed_n against_o marry_a priest_n yet_o they_o continue_v marry_v well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o anselmes_n time_n 1167._o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v no_o ancient_a thing_n but_o then_o begin_v most_o to_o be_v urge_v when_o antichrist_n full_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n come_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o privilege_v under_o boniface_n 8._o about_o anno_fw-la 1300._o 3_o what_o
so_o fain_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n then_o without_o consent_n the_o marriage_n knot_n be_v break_v 3_o peter_n leave_v not_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n of_o who_o the_o popish_a legend_n write_v much_o holiness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o her_o age_n for_o she_o be_v so_o young_a in_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n that_o flaccus_n the_o county_n desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o if_o she_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o peter_n apostleship_n she_o must_v have_v be_v threescore_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n or_o hard_o upon_o fulk_n math._n 8._o sect_n 3._o 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n una_fw-la sola_fw-la esse_fw-la causa_fw-la posset_n qua_fw-la te_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la vovisti_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la hortaremur_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la prohiberemus_fw-la implere_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr tua_fw-la coniux_fw-la hoc_fw-la tecum_fw-la suscipere_fw-la animi_fw-la seu_fw-la carnis_fw-la insâ—rmitate_fw-la recusaret_fw-la epistol_n 45._o there_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o no_o more_o which_o will_v make_v i_o not_o only_o to_o move_v you_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o you_o have_v vow_v but_o to_o dissuade_v and_o forbid_v you_o namely_o if_o your_o wife_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o weakness_n shall_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o you_o therefore_o by_o augustine_n sentence_n neither_o aught_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v marry_v perform_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o he_o make_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o vow_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a point_n wherein_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o by_o temporal_a possession_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o devoute_a and_o religious_a man_n or_o else_o they_o have_v inheritance_n from_o their_o friend_n and_o a_o patrimony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o they_o live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o we_o grant_v and_o agree_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n beside_o the_o portion_n of_o tithe_n may_v lawful_o enjoy_v temporal_a land_n which_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v endow_v withal_o but_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n use_v in_o all_o such_o gift_n which_o be_v bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o greedy_a and_o hasty_a in_o receive_v whatsoever_o in_o simplicity_n and_o blind_a devotion_n any_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v empoverish_v by_o the_o gift_n whereby_o they_o be_v enrich_v thus_o the_o priest_n offend_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n who_o allure_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n though_o their_o parent_n want_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patroness_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v who_o because_o they_o be_v unsatiable_a &_o have_v no_o measure_n in_o entice_a simple_a man_n to_o give_v over_o their_o land_n and_o lordship_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v make_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o they_o that_o otherwise_o can_v not_o rule_v themselves_o augustine_n do_v high_o commend_v aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o worthy_o for_o this_o one_o act_n a_o certain_a rich_a man_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o child_n give_v all_o his_o substance_n to_o the_o church_n reserve_v only_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o his_o life_n time_n afterward_o the_o man_n have_v child_n reddidit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nec_fw-la opinanti_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la donaverat_fw-la 52._o the_o bishop_n restore_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o give_v not_o look_v for_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o in_o potestate_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la reddere_fw-la sed_fw-la jure_fw-la fori_fw-la non_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o such_o example_n can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a superstition_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n require_v that_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v the_o bequest_n of_o their_o benefactor_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o the_o levite_n beside_o their_o tithe_n have_v city_n appoint_v they_o but_o the_o number_n be_v set_v down_o they_o shall_v not_o exceed_v 48._o in_o all_o and_o to_o every_o city_n be_v a_o quantity_n and_o circuit_n of_o ground_n allot_v which_o shall_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n contain_v every_o way_n 3000._o cubit_n numb_a 35._o vers_fw-la 5.8_o 2_o it_o must_v also_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o legacy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o good_a use_n not_o to_o nourish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n to_o such_o unlawful_a purpose_n they_o ought_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a and_o more_o godly_a use_n as_o now_o in_o england_n the_o land_n of_o college_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o maintain_v that_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learning_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n brass_n iron_n tin_n lead_v which_o the_o israelite_n shall_v receive_v of_o the_o heathen_a 23._o first_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o fit_a for_o holy_a use_n even_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o law_n the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o superstition_n have_v now_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v safe_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o advance_v and_o set_v forward_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n 3_o another_o thing_n must_v be_v require_v that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n and_o riotous_a live_n for_o in_o case_n they_o do_v notorious_o spend_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n good_n the_o prince_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n may_v just_o take_v from_o they_o their_o superfluity_n not_o leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n this_o be_v notable_o prove_v by_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o wickliff_n article_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o england_n 457._o in_o the_o late_a suppression_n of_o abbey_n wherein_o though_o some_o of_o those_o land_n may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n notable_o appear_v in_o bring_v desolation_n upon_o those_o cell_n of_o sin_n and_o unclean_a cage_n of_o bird_n neither_o have_v this_o be_v a_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o prince_n to_o correct_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o priest_n by_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o temporalty_n for_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n dispossess_v the_o donatist_n of_o their_o church_n and_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o donatist_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n the_o king_n to_o do_v with_o our_o land_n augustine_n answer_v secundum_fw-la ius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o possession_n recitemus_fw-la leges_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la videamus_fw-la si_fw-la voluerint_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la possideri_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o then_o rehearse_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n possession_n second_o concern_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o maintenance_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n which_o church_n minister_v have_v 27._o we_o also_o yield_v our_o consent_n that_o a_o minister_n to_o who_o some_o inheritance_n be_v befall_v be_v not_o bind_v
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n error_n 4_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n sect._n 22._o cap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n every_o where_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o we_o must_v be_v content_a say_v they_o with_o those_o three_o tongue_n which_o god_n honour_v upon_o the_o cross_n namely_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o liberty_n only_o they_o grant_v that_o their_o priest_n may_v expound_v some_o thing_n as_o he_o read_v and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o people_n 1_o thus_o they_o argue_v the_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o sacred_a business_n do_v require_v also_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o sage_a sanctify_a and_o grave_a language_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a we_o answer_v the_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o holiness_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n phrase_n and_o sound_n though_o never_o so_o eloquent_a but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o neither_o be_v any_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v before_o the_o lord_n count_v barbarous_a for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a and_o speak_v barbarous_o in_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 1._o cor._n 14.11_o and_o act_n 2.11_o the_o very_a stranger_n and_o barbarian_n hear_v the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o their_o language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o think_v the_o tongue_n no_o disgrace_n to_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o utter_v 2_o levit._fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v without_o till_o the_o priest_n go_v in_o and_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o minister_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o even_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o type_n and_o figure_n prove_v nothing_o second_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o hear_v he_o not_o but_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o hear_n at_o any_o time_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 3_o we_o must_v only_o use_v those_o tongue_n in_o holy_a affair_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v hebrew_n greek_n latin_n we_o answer_v those_o tongue_n be_v not_o then_o use_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v by_o those_o common_a and_o universal_a tongue_n be_v the_o further_o spread_v abroad_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o tongue_n be_v hereby_o sanctify_v i_o think_v pilate_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n of_o that_o sanctification_n by_o who_o appointment_n the_o title_n be_v write_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o commendable_a use_n of_o all_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v better_o stir_v up_o to_o devotion_n so_o the_o same_o godly_a use_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edify_v but_o by_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n no_o man_n be_v edify_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o otherwise_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o preach_v not_o of_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v namely_o of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o which_o be_v not_o give_fw-ge at_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a answer_n the_o rhemiste_n and_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o certain_a extraordinary_a hymn_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 5.19_o answer_v s._n paul_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o public_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o prayer_n preach_v sing_a that_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o he_o use_v the_o general_a term_n of_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o voice_n as_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o song_n or_o preach_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a so_o he_o mislike_v not_o only_o preach_v or_o sing_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o evident_a and_o plain_a they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o wrest_v and_o deprave_a by_o their_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a gloss_n 2_o who_o see_v not_o that_o prayer_n make_v with_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o nothing_o to_o profit_n at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v avaylable_a before_o god_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n and_o affection_n may_v pray_v though_o the_o understanding_n pray_v not_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n their_o prayer_n be_v but_o wind_n 1._o cor._n 14.9_o therefore_o not_o amiss_o do_v that_o godly_a martyr_n m._n wisehart_n compare_v the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n fox_n p._n 1269._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o one_o john_n riburne_n be_v unjust_o trouble_v of_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o say_v if_o we_o have_v our_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a one_o shall_v say_v it_o nine_o time_n against_o once_o now_o fox_n pag._n 984._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o ghostly_a &_o bishoplike_a counsel_n think_v you_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n to_o the_o merindolians_n in_o france_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o creed_n in_o latin_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v or_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n curate_n yea_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o it_o will_v trouble_v to_o expound_v the_o creed_n or_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la fox_n martirol_n pag._n 949._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n quare_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sciantur_fw-la quare_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la audiantur_fw-la quare_fw-la audita_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v thing_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la lesson_n and_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 5_o the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o eckius_fw-la say_v so_o pigghius_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o hermannus_n a_o papist_n most_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o aesopes_n fable_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n a_o foul_a blasphemy_n but_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a sufficient_a authentical_a but_o that_o to_o we_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o for_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o canus_n bellarmin_n stapleton_n so_o that_o say_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o not_o exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 1._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a authority_n they_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v determine_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
church_n act_n 15._o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n philip._n 3.6_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v persecute_v how_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o we_o answer_v what_o goodly_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v see_v ergo_fw-la the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sometime_o visible_a ergo_fw-la always_o three_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o to_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o persecute_v it_o but_o only_o to_o the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o these_o three_o point_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o a_o particular_a be_v visible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sometime_o but_o always_o visible_a yea_o and_o to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o shame_n master_n make_v better_a argument_n 3_o he_o have_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n math._n 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v always_o visible_a bellarmin_n ibid._n rhemist_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o sole_a or_o in_o monte_fw-fr in_o the_o sun_n or_o upon_o the_o hill_n that_o they_o be_v see_v of_o the_o world_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o jewrie_n the_o church_n be_v see_v of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v visible_a to_o they_o that_o search_v for_o she_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o mountain_n shall_v see_v the_o city_n the_o mountain_n be_v christ_n the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n no_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o see_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v christ._n second_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o a_o hill_n because_o the_o truth_n seek_v no_o corner_n heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o into_o secret_a place_n math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n even_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n mark_v 13.19_o so_o augustine_n expound_v it_o cont._n faustum_n lib._n 13._o cap._n 13._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o hold_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v always_o unto_o the_o world_n invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v espy_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n fulk_n math._n 5._o sect._n 5._o concern_v particular_a church_n if_o by_o visible_a they_o understand_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v so_o we_o grant_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a fulk_n act._n 11._o v._n 24._o if_o for_o that_o which_o be_v actual_o visible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v so_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o the_o member_n know_v not_o one_o another_o fulk_n in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o 1_o to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v cap._n 13._o v._n 18.23.24_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v but_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o visible_a hill_n of_o sinai_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o make_v answer_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o both_o make_v but_o one_o family_n ephe._n 3.15_o for_o here_o he_o name_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o congregation_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gather_v together_o collection_n or_o congregation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n again_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v not_o you_o shall_v come_v they_o have_v now_o leave_v the_o smoke_a mountain_n sinai_n and_o be_v come_v to_o zion_n the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o invincible_a argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ergo_fw-la invisible_a 2_o we_o will_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o he_o camplain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v alone_o 1._o king_n 19.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 4._o the_o rhemiste_n answer_n first_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n the_o soldier_n be_v number_v to_o 1000_o thousand_o 2._o chron._n 17._o we_o answer_v again_o first_o belike_o they_o have_v take_v a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v reserve_v 7000_o 1._o king_n 19.18_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n they_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o again_o elias_n if_o he_o have_v know_v such_o a_o number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o comfortless_a as_o in_o grief_n of_o hart_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o judaea_n at_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o elias_n yet_o where_o be_v that_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n when_o judaea_n fall_v also_o to_o idolatry_n three_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v invisible_a bellarmin_n answer_v first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a we_o reply_v so_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o visible_a partly_o invisible_a by_o his_o confession_n first_o why_o they_o do_v you_o define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o visible_a they_o know_v that_o difinitio_fw-la mus_fw-la convenire_fw-la definito_fw-la the_o definition_n must_v agree_v whole_o to_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o say_v the_o catholic_a holy_a church_n be_v partly_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n partly_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v holy_a second_o do_v we_o not_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o believe_v a_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n then_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a as_o it_o be_v catholic_a because_o this_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o article_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o shift_v be_v here_o second_o he_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v for_o we_o see_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o church_n but_o whether_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o believe_v it_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n believe_v but_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v namely_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o be_v man_n another_o thing_n be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o sight_n and_o belief_n now_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o both_o in_o the_o church_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v see_v therefore_o all_o be_v believe_v and_o nothing_o see_v three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la by_o faith_n the_o member_n do_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n therefore_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o point_n the_o jesuite_n strong_o before_o maintain_v against_o us._n mendacem_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v a_o good_a memory_n lest_o he_o tell_v contrary_a tale_n and_o so_o have_v the_o jesuite_n here_o for_o before_o he_o deny_v
mystery_n of_o antiquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess._n 2.7_o second_o we_o also_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o time_n the_o person_n that_o withstand_v they_o may_v manifest_o be_v detect_v first_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n apocal._n 20._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a when_o no_o doubt_n antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v two_o probable_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o so_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n all_o which_o time_n satan_n must_v be_v bind_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v 426._o thus_o john_n wicliffe_n expound_v it_o other_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n ought_v to_o begin_v after_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n expire_v of_o persecution_n for_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v most_o like_a satan_n be_v let_v loose_a when_o he_o rage_v with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v walter_n brute_n somewhat_o after_o wicliffes_n time_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o 1290._o day_n 480._o and_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 12._o of_o 1260._o day_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_n for_o take_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o .1290_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v expire_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o count_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_a by_o who_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v think_v first_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v if_o we_o begin_v after_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n which_o continue_v three_o hundred_o year_n we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o year_n .1300_o about_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wicliffe_n 101._o when_o the_o great_a rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o superstition_n to_o increase_v but_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o many_o superstition_n in_o popery_n and_o of_o their_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n anno._n 420._o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v a_o prerogative_n above_o other_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v appeal_n from_o other_o church_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o to_o set_v the_o better_a colour_n upon_o it_o he_o false_o allege_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v there_o wherefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o that_o time_n that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n bonifice_fw-la the_o three_o purchase_v of_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o conclude_v against_o berengarius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1062._o under_o leo_n the_o nine_o but_o not_o public_o enact_v before_o anno_fw-la 1216._o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 1147._o and_o their_o sect_n establish_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o auricular_a confession_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o the_o same_o pope_n marriage_n first_o prohibit_v by_o nicholas_n the_o second_o alexander_z the_o second_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n forge_v and_o invent_v and_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o these_o few_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v show_v now_o we_o will_v brief_o declare_v what_o oppugner_n and_o gainsayer_n they_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o their_o gross_a opinion_n begin_v to_o be_v receive_v such_o be_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la about_o pope_n hildebrands_n time_n that_o mighty_o impugn_a the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n 1291._o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o be_v call_v malleus_fw-la romanorun_n the_o mallet_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o roman_n anno_o 1250._o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 1350._o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la who_o prophesy_v against_o the_o pope_n 1340._o with_o many_o other_o protest_v which_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abominable_a vice_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o the_o jesuite_n do_v so_o stiff_o avouch_v that_o we_o can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n &_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o how_o it_o have_v continual_o be_v resist_v 3_o now_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v name_v the_o ringleader_n of_o our_o sect_n we_o have_v none_o other_o master_n and_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v but_o you_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n you_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v you_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisy_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o then_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o in_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o they_o can_v allege_v great_a antiquity_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o be_v not_o now_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v discern_v by_o custom_n or_o number_n of_o year_n but_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o universality_n note_n 2._o our_o church_n be_v universal_a say_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n error_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o have_v flourish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v universal_a they_o first_o prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o be_v say_v they_o by_o god_n providence_n appropriate_v to_o they_o which_o name_n they_o affirm_v without_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o true_a believer_n rhem._n in_o act._n cap._n 11._o sect._n 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n than_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 11.26_o that_o this_o name_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n catholic_a come_n from_o the_o apostle_n again_o many_o heretic_n challenge_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a name_n the_o papist_n do_v despise_v for_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n to_o signify_v a_o dolt_n or_o a_o fool_n fulk_n in_o acts._n 11.26_o 2_o we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v usurp_v this_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a without_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n that_o profess_v the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o we_o therefore_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o this_o name_n of_o better_a right_n appertain_v then_o to_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n yet_o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o then_o by_o syllable_n and_o title_n quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v augustine_n huius_fw-la nominis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ad_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 48._o &_o non_fw-la promissis_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o though_o we_o say_v he_o do_v lean_a upon_o this_o name_n to_o prove_v our_o church_n by_o and_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prove_v their_o universality_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o their_o church_n say_v they_o have_v replenish_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o tertulian_n irenaeus_n hierome_n augustine_n yea_o and_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n day_n yea_o and_o now_o also_o beside_o many_o great_a country_n in_o europe_n they_o have_v of_o their_o church_n in_o
chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o an_o other_o cause_n thereof_o 9_o be_v the_o ample_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o emperor_n endue_v it_o withal_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v a_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o often_o voluntary_o refer_v their_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v less_o partial_a and_o a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o sect_n and_o hereupon_o and_o other_o like_a cause_n it_o come_v about_o 18._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a step_v above_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o preeminent_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v they_o four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o they_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o church_n many_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n require_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a hereupon_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o advance_v that_o see_v take_v every_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v help_v forward_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n till_o anno._n 606._o or_o somewhat_o after_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o wicked_a phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v after_o slay_v himself_o of_o heraclius_n that_o succeed_v he_o of_o he_o i_o say_v boniface_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 120._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o in_o pope_n zacharie_n his_o time_n the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o say_v pope_n mean_n first_o depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o rightful_a king_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o french_a man_n have_v make_v before_o to_o childericus_fw-la calum_fw-la institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 17._o thus_o than_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o now_o unjust_o challenge_v over_o other_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o begin_v may_v be_v easy_o assign_v 2_o we_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o ex_fw-la petri_n facto_fw-la of_o peter_n fact_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v rather_o peter_n successor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v he_o by_o god_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n pontificatus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la of_o the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la succedere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n nay_o he_o say_v further_a that_o peter_n need_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a place_n for_o succession_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v antioch_n as_o rome_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n where_o he_o will_v himself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o especial_a direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ._n so_o then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chief_a bishopric_n but_o only_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a bishopric_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o general_a whosoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n to_o colour_v the_o matter_n withal_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a ca._n 17._o 3_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v if_o then_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o office_n both_o name_v in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v rather_o and_o spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o neither_o name_n nor_o office_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n fetch_v from_o thence_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o usurp_a primacy_n the_o sixth_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o proud_a name_n and_o vain_a glorious_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o glorious_a name_n which_o error_n 46_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o chief_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v universal_a bishop_n these_o six_o name_n or_o title_n they_o do_v appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v show_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o these_o six_o several_a title_n and_o name_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o syracusane_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o father_n which_o name_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o cyprian_a epiphanius_n athanasius_n be_v call_v papae_fw-la pope_n 8._o augustine_n salute_v aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n epistol_n 77._o likewise_o those_o two_o epithet_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v call_v beatissim_fw-la &_o sanctissim_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o bishop_n prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n twice_o call_v he_o dominum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la lord_n most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7._o hierome_n call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la bless_v pope_n ad_fw-la eustach_n fabiol_n augustine_n write_v to_o petrus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o thus_o salute_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la he_o have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n 2._o nay_o in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o renatus_n a_o lay_a man_n neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n thus_o he_o write_v hinc_fw-la angor_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vellem_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la this_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o i_o desire_v if_o then_o these_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o bishop_n but_o priest_n also_o yea_o unto_o lay_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n what_o colour_n or_o
more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o original_n see_v he_o receive_v all_o from_o thence_o 3_o what_o make_v this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o seaventie_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o office_n endue_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a influence_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o i_o trow_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la true_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n constat_fw-la plures_fw-la eorum_fw-la adeo_fw-la esse_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o hard_a and_o scant_o know_v their_o grammar_n 4_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o from_o one_o particular_a country_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o because_o the_o seaventie_o elder_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o moses_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v ruler_n before_o and_o commander_n of_o the_o people_n the_o be_v now_o but_o inward_o furnish_v and_o further_o enable_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o one_o 5_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v bestow_v civil_a office_n create_v duke_n earl_n lord_n constitute_v judge_n deputy_n lieutenant_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n shall_v receive_v their_o power_n &_o office_n from_o their_o superior_n for_o although_o the_o church_n from_o ancient_a time_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v some_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o superior_n have_v not_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o protestant_n that_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o rome_n but_o do_v as_o well_o enjoy_v it_o by_o right_a of_o their_o consecration_n election_n institution_n in_o their_o own_o precinct_n circuit_n province_n city_n town_n yea_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o by_o much_o better_a right_n if_o they_o be_v good_a bishop_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o brief_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n but_o all_o receive_v it_o indifferent_o from_o christ_n this_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o bare_o acknowledge_v but_o prove_v it_o by_o argument_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o papist_n cap._n 23._o ergo_fw-la neither_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v from_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o disputation_n sake_n he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a right_a challenge_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o he_o can_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n nay_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n who_o they_o ordain_v act._n 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o ephes._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o than_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n and_o office_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o now_o can_v they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o any_o no_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n no_o nor_o apostolic_a man_n have_v leave_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n 2_o augustine_n say_v solus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o praeponendi_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la gubernation_n &_o de_fw-fr actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 2.2_o only_o christ_n have_v authority_n say_v he_o to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o do_n the_o pastor_n then_o of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o spiritual_a error_n 51_o jurisdiction_n have_v also_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n second_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o any_o country_n city_n or_o province_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n direct_o or_o indirect_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o papist_n the_o papist_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o panormitane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n page_n 670._o yea_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v seven_o and_o forty_o time_n great_a than_o the_o imperial_a decretal_a yea_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n gelasius_n distinct_a 96._o but_o our_o late_a papist_n ashamed_a of_o their_o forefather_n arrogancy_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o abate_v somewhat_o of_o their_o proud_a sentence_n but_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o office_n and_o call_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n neither_o that_o the_o pope_n direct_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o indirect_o he_o may_v depose_v king_n and_o prince_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o he_o may_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a cause_n and_o cite_v king_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o yet_o not_o direct_o say_v the_o jesuite_n as_o he_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n yet_o indirect_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v do_v all_o this_o if_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n by_o their_o popish_a indirect_a mean_n they_o give_v he_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o ever_o he_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o 1_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n do_v make_v but_o one_o body_n and_o society_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n namely_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o respect_v but_o a_o temporal_a end_n as_o the_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ergo_fw-la the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v chief_a and_o may_v command_v the_o other_o bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unproper_a similitude_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o regiment_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a state_n shall_v receive_v their_o office_n and_o call_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o deni_v and_o so_o direct_o the_o one_o shall_v rule_v the_o other_o for_o the_o soul_n direct_o i_o trow_v not_o indirect_o move_v the_o body_n and_o govern_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o give_v
angel_n for_o they_o dare_v set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o bellarmine_n presumptuous_o imagine_v just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o dan._n 12.11_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o fond_o interprete_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o just_a time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v say_v the_o prophet_n to_o 1335._o day_n that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n to_o 45._o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o christ_n come_v cap._n 9_o what_o intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o attempt_v to_o declare_v the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o come_n again_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n for_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n prophesi_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o come_v after_o daniel_n therefore_o in_o that_o place_n receive_v instruction_n concern_v the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o time_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o the_o devide_v of_o time_n or_o as_o tremellius_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n 7.25_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o temple_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o certain_a day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1.57_o when_o antiochus_n cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v and_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o idol_n and_o just_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n after_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o odd_a parcel_n of_o time_n ann._n 148._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o casleu_n they_o begin_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 4.52_o the_o second_o time_n reveal_v be_v of_o a_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12.11_o which_o make_v three_o year_n seven_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n count_v from_o the_o desolation_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o letter_n patent_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v ann_n 148._o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o month_n but_o one_o as_o it_o be_v record_v 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o the_o three_o time_n be_v describe_v by_o day_n 1335._o dan._n 12.12_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v that_o time_n namely_o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v full_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v 149._o 1._o macchab._n 6.16_o thus_o we_o see_v these_o time_n be_v full_o accomplish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n wherefore_o these_o prophecy_n be_v once_o fulfil_v they_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o time_n but_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n worth_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v reveal_v who_o christ_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o though_o present_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o antichrist_n must_v not_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v novissima_fw-la hora_fw-la the_o last_o time_n 1._o joh._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o antichrist_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v 3_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o satan_n must_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o let_v loose_a again_o apocal._n 20.2_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n be_v expire_v more_o than_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v for_o he_o must_v be_v reveal_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o by_o this_o 1000_o year_n a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o mean_v but_o the_o whole_a space_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n rhemist_n revel_v 20._o sect_n 1._o to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o shall_v their_o 42._o month_n show_n any_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a space_n so_o long_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o this_o number_n of_o month_n as_o of_o day_n week_n hour_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o take_v mystical_o in_o prophecy_n but_o when_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o year_n be_v mention_v they_o be_v always_o take_v literal_o as_o isay._n 7.8_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o ephraim_n that_o be_v israel_n shall_v utter_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n within_o 65._o year_n which_o even_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v count_v from_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o manasses_n when_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o name_n character_n and_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o stout_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o particular_a man_n consequent_o error_n 58_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n so_o antichrist_n must_v also_o have_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o what_o that_o name_n shall_v be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v until_o he_o come_v but_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o certain_a letter_n that_o in_o number_n make_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o 1_o apocal._n 13.18_o count_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a name_n which_o contain_v that_o number_n bellarm._n ibid._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o man_n for_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o jesuite_n themselves_o understand_v a_o company_n or_o multitude_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o name_n as_o agree_v to_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o such_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n as_o afterward_o we_o will_v show_v second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o name_n by_o number_n show_v the_o time_n not_o a_o idle_a number_n signify_v nothing_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v 666_o but_o the_o name_n of_o their_o antichrist_n can_v show_v any_o such_o time_n see_v there_o be_v year_n more_o than_o twice_o 666._o go_v already_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v 888._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o sibil_n by_o the_o number_n of_o 888._o as_o antichrist_n be_v by_o 666._o yet_o be_v not_o his_o name_n jesus_n perfect_o know_v before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v before_o that_o time_n jesus_n in_o greek_a letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v as_o you_o see_v 888._o bellarm._n cap._n 10._o answer_v first_o you_o must_v prove_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o strive_v for_o his_o name_n second_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o match_v sibyl_n prophesy_v and_o johns_n revelation_n together_o as_o though_o her_o conjecture_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o number_n 888._o be_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o 666._o three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v only_o by_o sibil_n signify_v by_o these_o number_n for_o augustine_n allege_v certain_a verse_n of_o
shall_v be_v think_v like_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o jewish_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v again_o as_o daniel_n prophesi_v 9.27_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v build_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n see_v antichrist_n as_o they_o say_v must_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v he_o will_v abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n second_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v stand_v now_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n three_o by_o the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o which_o sometime_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a one_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o shall_v be_v so_o take_v repute_a and_o challenge_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o papist_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n hereby_o any_o advantage_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o very_a true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v by_o they_o four_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o paul_n time_n what_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o such_o material_a temple_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n in_o this_o sense_n refuse_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n as_o 1._o corinthian_n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v so_o much_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v there_o annot_fw-mi apocal._n 17._o sect_n 4._o we_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n apocal._n 17.5_o but_o babylon_n be_v rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n it_o be_v babylon_n while_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o call_v babylon_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n see_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v call_v babylon_n second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o of_o christian_a emperor_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v occidentalis_fw-la babïlon_n the_o babylon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n 27._o &_o prioris_fw-la filia_fw-la babilonis_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o first_o babylon_n three_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o terrene_a state_n but_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n you_o shall_v also_o usurp_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n there_o object_n second_o they_o object_n that_o by_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v understand_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n rhemist_n apocal._n 17.1_o answer_v the_o damnation_n universal_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o very_o fit_o do_v the_o name_n of_o whore_n agree_v to_o that_o see_v for_o once_o a_o whore_n indeed_o be_v pope_n there_o call_v john_n the_o eight_o which_o so_o wringe_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o impudent_o to_o deny_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v another_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v but_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n notorious_o know_v to_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n object_n the_o text_n be_v they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n so_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o seven_o hill_n signify_v seven_o king_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o chief_a empire_n which_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n there_o be_v five_o part_n egypt_n canaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n grecian_n the_o sixth_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o part_n stand_v yet_o the_o seven_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n rhemist_n apocalip_n 17._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v both_o seven_o hill_n and_o seven_o king_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o expound_v one_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o a_o hard_a and_o more_o obscure_a as_o to_o say_v seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n that_o be_v seven_o king_n for_o we_o be_v near_o the_o sense_n before_o and_o the_o term_n of_o head_n do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v king_n than_o mountain_n second_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v more_o fit_o take_v for_o seven_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o king_n tribunes_z consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n pope_n for_o by_o these_o seven_o order_n have_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v first_o and_o last_o fulk_n ibid._n object_n rome_n be_v not_o now_o build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n in_o campo_n martio_n saunder_n ibid._n answer_v first_o you_o have_v then_o no_o right_a to_o peter_n chair_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n the_o city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n second_o though_o the_o pope_n now_o have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n to_o the_o vatican_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o he_o do_v sit_v for_o many_o year_n in_o laterane_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o be_v almost_o 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n three_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v remoove_v his_o palace_n upon_o pleasure_n beyond_o the_o river_n yet_o his_o see_n be_v not_o remove_v for_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o chapple_v and_o such_o like_a monument_n to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n in_o mount_n caelius_n there_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laterane_n in_o mount_n aventine_n the_o monastery_n of_o sabiâ—e_n and_o boniface_n in_o the_o mount_n exquilinus_n the_o minster_n of_o s._n maria_n mayor_n the_o ruin_n of_o saint_n cyriacus_n church_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o title_n of_o a_o cardinal_n the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n laurence_n the_o mount_n capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la the_o mount_n palatine_n the_o church_n of_o saint_n nicholas_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n have_v s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n person_n be_v remoove_v a_o little_a aside_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v exercise_v and_o relic_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o hill_n wherefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o conclude_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sixth_o part_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 62_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o open_a and_o manifest_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o religion_n rhemist_n annot_v 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o bellarmine_n draw_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o he_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o abolish_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n second_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o christ._n three_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n four_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o worship_n both_o true_a and_o false_a yea_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n that_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n cap._n 14._o of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o order_n argument_n 1._o antichrist_n shall_v utter_o deny_v christ._n 1._o john_n 2.22_o &_o 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n shall_v altogether_o deny_v christ._n answer_v first_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n for_o all_o time_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n now_o say_v they_o that_o whoso_o confess_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 4._o sect_n 2._o 33._o where_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v the_o presumption_n of_o these_o papist_n that_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o know_v heretic_n by_o which_o serve_v for_o all_o time_n and_o so_o
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
the_o rest_n upon_o holy_a day_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o bind_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n direct_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n fox_n pag._n 393._o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judgement_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n he_o place_v the_o lord_n day_n quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o this_o day_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n or_o degree_n he_o put_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o thus_o say_v conditoris_fw-la basilica_fw-la huius_fw-la s._n leontij_fw-la hodiè_fw-la depositio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dignetur_fw-la obscurari_fw-la stella_fw-la à _fw-la sole_a to_o day_n we_o have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n or_o sepulture_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o star_n think_v much_o to_o be_v obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n he_o count_v the_o commemoration_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o unto_o the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v add_v a_o four_o place_n or_o degree_n distinguish_v between_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a saint_n day_n which_o our_o church_n have_v worthy_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la and_o night_n watch_v annex_v to_o festival_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o saint_n eve_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v but_o their_o night_n vigiles_fw-la or_o watch_v they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o error_n 72_o strict_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v thereupon_o bellarm._n cap._n 17._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n or_o midnight_n matin_n and_o their_o prime_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n rhemist_n annot_v act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o early_a and_o timely_a song_n and_o hymn_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v because_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o neither_o be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v vigiles_fw-la or_o nocturne_n see_v we_o now_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n example_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n with_o the_o people_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o idolatrous_a city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o therefore_o we_o now_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o assemble_v in_o augustine_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v he_o thus_o witness_v jubente_fw-la ambrosio_n cessabant_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la mediolani_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la serm_n ludendo_fw-la &_o chorizando_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la at_o milan_n by_o ambroses_n commandment_n the_o vigiles_fw-la cease_v because_o the_o people_n when_o they_o watch_v do_v come_v by_o night_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o play_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o another_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n and_o error_n 73_o taper_n light_a before_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o even_o at_o midday_n and_o high_a noon_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v authorise_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v of_o this_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o night_n assembly_n use_v candle_n light_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v now_o leave_v we_o shall_v burn_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o burn_v their_o lamp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n augustine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o do_v vow_v ceram_fw-la ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la 7._o wax_v candle_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n second_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v all_o day_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 13.11_o and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o be_v put_v out_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o lamp_n on_o fire_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la vesperas_fw-la between_o the_o two_o twilight_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n exod._n 30.8_o and_o he_o shall_v dress_v they_o to_o burn_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n levitic_n 24.3_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o we_o will_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abound_v in_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shame_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n in_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o they_o do_v fond_o call_v it_o as_o error_n 74_o though_o any_o time_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o fast_v 40._o day_n rhemist_n matth._n 4_o sect_n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v miraculous_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v then_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n praefat_fw-la or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v without_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o uniformal_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n 26._o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o for_o as_o irenaeus_n witness_v some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o forty_o hour_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o variety_n of_o custom_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n three_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o wednesday_n fast_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 75._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o easter_n with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o lend_v fast_o four_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a enforcement_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v lend_v si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la say_v he_o ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la if_o
any_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v 62._o alm_n without_o fast_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o lend_v fast_o be_v then_o voluntary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a prescription_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o the_o papist_n 2._o a_o second_o abuse_n in_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appoint_v prescript_n time_n necessary_o error_n 75_o to_o fast_a in_o as_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n saturday_n &_o upon_o imber_n day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n and_o this_o also_o they_o say_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n acts._n 13.3_o they_o fast_v &_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o upon_o your_o imber_n day_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v those_o day_n of_o fast_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o your_o imber_n day_n be_v keep_v among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v no_o order_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a dioces_fw-fr 2._o prescript_n and_o set_v time_n of_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_v without_o special_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n account_v heresy_n in_o montanus_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 18._o upon_o special_a occasion_n not_o at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n to_o enjoin_v public_a fast_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n joel_n 2.15_o which_o show_v that_o their_o public_a fast_n be_v not_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a but_o especial_o sanctify_v and_o solemn_o proclaim_v as_o for_o the_o fix_a and_o set_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o augustine_n time_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o saturdaye_n fast_a all_o the_o east_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o peter_n fast_v upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o encounter_v with_o simon_n magus_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o he_o general_o conclude_v concern_v prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o day_n not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistol_n 86._o the_o papist_n error_n 76_o 3._o a_o three_o abuse_n in_o popish_a fast_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v between_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh-eating_a upon_o fast_v day_n for_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o egg_n butter_n &_o cheese_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o lucerna_fw-la in_o helvetia_n 867._o anno._n 1524._o abstinence_n also_o from_o some_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n for_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o god_n prohibit_v adam_n the_o eat_n of_o some_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n for_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o law_n for_o signification_n annot_fw-mi 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o now_o antichrist_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n make_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o religion_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o lawful_a and_o free_a as_o god_n himself_o may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o for_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n or_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n second_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o again_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v colos._n 2.16_o the_o rhemist_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v meat_n as_o evil_a by_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o only_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n ans._n first_o not_o only_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n prefer_v some_o meat_n before_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a but_o even_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o their_o fast_n do_v command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a among_o they_o that_o never_o eat_v flesh_n and_o durand_n testify_v that_o fish_n in_o interdict_v day_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o not_o fish_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ieiunijs_fw-la yea_o they_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n themselves_o second_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o prohibit_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v unclean_a as_o to_o eat_v beast_n that_o die_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n or_o strangle_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o likewise_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v where_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n have_v lap_v or_o a_o mouse_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o such_o like_a fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 6._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v they_o now_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n for_o signification_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o those_o time_n but_o this_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n for_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o may_v provoke_v lust_n flesh_n only_o except_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a confection_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n even_o like_a as_o augustine_n report_v of_o the_o manichee_n that_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v flesh_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o have_v pomorum_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succus_fw-la vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la the_o sweet_a liquor_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n like_v to_o wine_n in_o colour_n but_o excel_v it_o in_o sweetness_n and_o for_o flesh_n they_o have_v their_o strange_a &_o exquisite_a fruit_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n season_v and_o straw_v with_o pepper_n this_o be_v the_o manichee_n fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a custom_n in_o their_o fasting_n at_o this_o day_n again_o if_o they_o forbear_v some_o meat_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v butter_n and_o egg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o upon_o other_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o being_n more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a time_n than_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n civil_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o for_o policy_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vent_n for_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o calling_n as_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o
this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o now_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n again_o on_o the_o left_a to_o sigh_v to_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o set_v it_o down_o again_o as_o also_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o host_n into_o three_o part_n which_o signify_v three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n the_o rinse_n of_o part_n thereof_o in_o wine_n and_o eat_a part_n dry_a the_o wash_n of_o his_o finger_n before_o consecration_n kiss_v of_o the_o altar_n the_o patten_n the_o book_n the_o pax_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n cense_v of_o odour_n cross_v the_o chalice_n the_o bread_n their_o mouth_n breast_n and_o face_n which_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o make_v above_o twenty_o time_n in_o one_o mass_n while_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o their_o tedious_a &_o irksome_a song_n the_o rude_a noise_n and_o unedifying_a sound_n of_o strange_a instrument_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o mass_n music_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o indict_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n all_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n with_o diverse_a more_o vain_a unfruitful_a abominable_a they_o notwithstanding_o with_o force_n and_o main_n defend_v and_o maintain_v bellarm_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 14.15_o council_n tridâ—ntin_n sess_v 22._o caâ—_n 7._o the_o protestant_n 1._o this_o multitude_n of_o humane_a invention_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o kiss_n kneeling_z beck_a bow_v or_o the_o like_a ridiculous_a gesture_n to_o have_v be_v use_v when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o supper_n nor_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v wherefore_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n do_v worthy_o reject_v all_o such_o toy_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o gesture_n be_v impious_a and_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o frivolous_a and_o hypocritical_a steal_v away_o true_a devotion_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v man_n to_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n augustine_n say_v very_o well_o corpus_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la prosternis_fw-la collum_fw-la curuas_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la video_fw-la ubi_fw-la iaciat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la quaero_fw-la ubi_fw-la volitet_fw-la animus_n thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n bende_v thy_o body_n in_o prayer_n stretche_v out_o thy_o neck_n i_o see_v where_o thy_o body_n lie_v but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o concern_v church_n song_n and_o music_n augustine_n thus_o write_v sâ—briè_fw-la psallimus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la 19_o we_o sing_v treatable_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o church_n the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o condition_n he_o require_v first_o that_o we_o sing_v holy_a psalm_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o they_o be_v sing_v treatable_o and_o distinct_o etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la sonum_fw-la non_fw-la sensum_fw-la libido_fw-la audiendi_fw-la desideret_fw-la 4.14_o improbatur_fw-la even_o in_o good_a song_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o sound_n not_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v discommend_v but_o in_o popish_a song_n neither_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v keep_v for_o both_o the_o ditty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v idolatrous_a stuff_v with_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o note_n be_v so_o divide_a and_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o canon_n partly_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o after_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o go_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v not_o utter_o condemn_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o introite_fw-la so_o we_o do_v bid_v the_o people_n after_o due_a preparation_n in_o our_o communion_n to_o draw_v near_o we_o have_v also_o our_o confiteor_fw-la a_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v say_v before_o the_o communion_n other_o form_n also_o which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o ancient_a time_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v as_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o kyrieeleson_n lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o we_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o alleluia_n praise_v be_v god_n and_o sanctus_n sanctus_n holy_a holy_a and_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a the_o preface_n also_o to_o the_o communion_n verè_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o we_o use_v also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o the_o distribution_n these_o form_n we_o mislike_v not_o use_v the_o same_o ourselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o borrow_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n addition_n immutation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o in_o these_o preface_n to_o the_o mass_n we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v as_o their_o introite_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la be_v stuff_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n their_o kyrieeleson_n be_v 9_o time_n repeat_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n elevation_n and_o adoration_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n honorius_n anno_fw-la 1222._o the_o agnus_n be_v devise_v by_o pope_n sergius_n ann_n 700._o the_o pax_n by_o innocentius_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la foxum_n p._n 1403._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n 1._o first_o the_o form_n of_o their_o mass_n they_o have_v they_o say_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n error_n 139_o rhemist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 22._o the_o protestant_n their_o own_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o every_o patch_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o pope_n late_a than_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o leo_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 1._o gregory_n the_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o 3._o honorius_n the_o 3._o with_o many_o other_o yea_o gregory_n the_o 1._o confess_v that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o man_n by_o this_o name_n scholasticus_n but_o mean_v general_o some_o notable_a learned_a man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v call_v scholasticus_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o ans._n this_o devise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o to_o be_v confute_v who_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v scholastici_fw-la schoolman_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o school_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o school_n again_o gregory_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o say_v scholasticus_n that_o in_o compose_v the_o canon_n he_o will_v put_v in_o his_o own_o prayer_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o if_o this_o scholasticus_n have_v be_v peter_n i_o think_v gregory_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v rebuke_v he_o the_o papist_n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a error_n void_a of_o all_o error_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a council_n trident._n sess_v 22._o can_n 6._o bellarm._n cap._n 21._o the_o protestant_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o corrupt_a abominable_a full_a of_o all_o impiety_n heresy_n lie_v then_o be_v their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o several_a error_n the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 1._o the_o priest_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o say_v which_o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o again_o afterward_o which_o we_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o great_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n in_o great_a love_n offer_v up_o himself_o 2._o the_o priest_n say_v worship_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 3._o by_o
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
adversary_n the_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o those_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v do_v add_v unto_o they_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a so_o that_o they_o offend_v not_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o both_o these_o be_v accurse_v revel_v 22.18_o first_o of_o all_o brief_o before_o we_o proceed_v let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n some_o heretic_n general_o reject_v the_o whole_a scripture_n some_o certain_a part_n thereof_o the_o sadducee_n receive_v no_o scripture_n beside_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o manichee_n condemn_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o do_v wicked_a martion_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o ptolemaite_v refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o nicolaitane_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o our_o day_n there_o want_v not_o which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o canticle_n as_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a book_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o here_o behind_o with_o their_o part_n the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a book_n of_o job_n have_v also_o find_v enemy_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o story_n be_v but_o feign_a which_o heresy_n be_v confute_v ezech_v 14.14_o for_o there_o noah_n job_n daniel_n be_v name_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o manichee_n must_v impious_o affirm_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n cerdon_v the_o heretic_n condemn_v all_o but_o luke_n gospel_n the_o valentinian_o can_v away_o with_o none_o but_o johns_n gospel_n the_o alogian_o of_o all_o other_o hate_v johns_n writing_n the_o ebionite_n only_o admit_v matthewes_n gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o severian_a heretic_n contemn_v the_o marcionite_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ebionite_n can_v not_o away_o with_o any_o of_o s._n paul_n work_n ex_fw-la whitakero_fw-la count_n 1._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o unto_o these_o add_v the_o zwencfeldians_n and_o libertine_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o heresy_n some_o of_o they_o although_o the_o jesuite_n cry_v never_o so_o much_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o we_o belie_v they_o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n to_o peruse_v that_o worthy_a learned_a man_n and_o reverend_a father_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 521._o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o lodovicus_n a_o canon_n lateran_n in_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o mortuum_fw-la atramentum_fw-la dead_a ink_n the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o res_fw-la mammis_fw-la &_o muta_n a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a thing_n albertus_n pigghius_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o muti_fw-la judices_fw-la dumb_a judge_n eckius_fw-la call_v it_o euangelium_fw-la nigrum_fw-la &_o theologiam_fw-la atramentariam_fw-la the_o black_a gospel_n and_o inky_a divinity_n and_o it_o be_v nasus_fw-la cereus_fw-la a_o nose_n of_o wax_n say_v he_o and_o now_o in_o come_v hosius_n with_o his_o part_n that_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n which_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o certain_a bare_a letter_n but_o the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o we_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o that_o man_n for_o those_o be_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o report_v they_o of_o zuinckfeldius_n be_v it_o so_o for_o this_o time_n though_o m._n jewel_n bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n though_o these_o be_v not_o hosius_n own_o word_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o much_o better_a yea_o far_o worse_a who_o speak_v of_o david_n writing_n of_o the_o psalm_n say_v thus_o quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr scriberet_fw-la scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la why_o may_v not_o he_o write_v say_v he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o horace_n say_v we_o write_v ballad_n every_o body_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a p._n 522._o i_o pray_v you_o now_o how_o much_o do_v these_o papist_n differ_v from_o the_o libertine_n and_o zuinkfeldians_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o libertin_n cleave_v to_o secret_a revelation_n the_o papist_n be_v pin_v upon_o the_o pope_n sleeve_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o gospel_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o one_o of_o they_o say_v determinatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n johannes_n maria_n will_v you_o yet_o hear_v of_o great_a impiety_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la .1240_o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o friar_n call_v euangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la full_a of_o their_o own_o fable_n and_o abominable_a error_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o fifty_o year_n this_o book_n with_o much_o a_o do_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o after_o long_a disputation_n and_o it_o be_v burn_v secret_o lest_o the_o friar_n shall_v have_v be_v discredit_v and_o withal_o the_o book_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_fw-la which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n and_o dispute_v against_o their_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o heresy_n their_o opinion_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v deceive_v as_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o fail_v in_o their_o memory_n to_o this_o opinion_n erasmus_n incline_v who_o bellarmine_n take_v pain_n to_o confute_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v turn_v his_o argument_n upon_o melchior_n canus_n their_o own_o champion_n who_o think_v that_o stephen_n act._n 7._o in_o tell_v so_o long_o a_o story_n may_v forget_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n cau._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o ex_fw-la whitakero_fw-la but_o now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n assertion_n there_o be_v certain_a book_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o papist_n error_n 1_v themselves_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a as_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o two_o book_n of_o esdras_n common_o call_v the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n also_o other_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o 151._o psalm_n a_o book_n call_v the_o pastor_n all_o these_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v reject_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v these_o book_n first_o certain_a piece_n join_v to_o canonical_a book_n as_o seven_o chapter_n of_o esther_n certain_a story_n annex_v to_o daniel_n as_o of_o bel_n &_o the_o dragon_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n also_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n join_v to_o jeremy_n then_o follow_v certain_a whole_a book_n as_o toby_n judith_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n these_o six_o book_n with_o the_o other_o three_o appendix_n or_o piece_n of_o book_n the_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o as_o firm_a authority_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n they_o have_v none_o beside_o certain_a testimony_n of_o some_o father_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o discuss_v these_o controversy_n to_o the_o full_a the_o protestant_n confession_n we_o be_v agree_v concern_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o for_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o those_o forge_a gospel_n of_o thomas_n s._n andrew_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o like_a though_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o their_o memory_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o book_n on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v if_o some_o one_o man_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o some_o one_o part_n as_o luther_n do_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jude_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o prejudice_n we_o than_o catetanus_n opinion_n do_v hurt_v they_o who_o call_v more_o book_n in_o question_n then_o luther_n do_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o
the_o time_n of_o esdras_n till_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v not_o after_o the_o captivity_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o hebrew_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o 8._o of_o nehemiah_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o he_o read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v it_o v._o 3._o and_o they_o may_v geve_v the_o sense_n though_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n concern_v the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n speak_v another_o language_n they_o hebrew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o those_o speech_n marc._n 5._o talitha_n cumi_fw-la math._n 27._o golgotha_n which_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o speak_v not_o pure_a hebrew_n but_o many_o strange_a word_n be_v use_v yet_o they_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n for_o why_o else_o do_v christ_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 2_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jesuite_n write_v their_o epistle_n only_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v leave_v their_o writing_n in_o every_o language_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a see_v out_o of_o the_o original_n they_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o every_o language_n second_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o afterward_o leave_v in_o writing_n three_o the_o greek_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o write_v be_v universal_o know_v and_o few_o country_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o east_n part_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o be_v translate_v neither_o we_o answer_v many_o thing_n they_o may_v easy_o understand_v and_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n they_o be_v near_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v then_o before_o for_o than_o they_o have_v two_o great_a let_n the_o tongue_n unknowen_a and_o the_o obscure_a and_o hide_a sense_n now_o they_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o tongue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v ergo._n first_o because_o many_o surfeit_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o sober_a man_n shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o no_o more_o for_o heretic_n &_o wicked_a man_n sake_n ought_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bar_v from_o scripture_n second_o more_o have_v perish_v by_o ignorance_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o misunderstand_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o offence_n and_o to_o confute_v heresy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o wherefore_o these_o man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o god_n that_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o those_o disease_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a speech_n and_o that_o none_o upon_o any_o occasion_n ought_v to_o be_v prohibit_v the_o read_n thereof_o for_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n sake_n and_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n &_o know_a tongue_n wherefore_o great_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o diverse_a 100_o year_n till_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o papist_n storm_n when_o as_o tindals_n translation_n come_v forth_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v the_o people_n heretic_n other_o that_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o rebel_v fox_n pag._n 117._o col_fw-fr 1._o what_o foul_a and_o shameful_a slander_n be_v these_o for_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v before_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n deut._n 31._o vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o gate_n and_o in_o their_o house_n to_o confer_v and_o talk_v with_o their_o child_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n deut._n 6.6.7.8_o and_o our_o saviour_n bid_v the_o people_n search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o v._n 39_o ergo_fw-la what_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o prohibit_v or_o forbid_v the_o people_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2_o without_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o scripture_n read_v john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o weapon_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o whereby_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o harness_n 6._o and_o a_o principal_a weapon_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo._n 3_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v read_v and_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o proposition_n our_o adversary_n grant_n that_o sermon_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v they_o that_o therefore_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n rhem._n 1_o cor._n 14.8_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v the_o preacher_n allege_v scripture_n in_o his_o sermon_n unless_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n unless_o they_o may_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o scripture_n as_o the_o berrhean_o do_v act._n 17._o 4_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o our_o warrant_n for_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n the_o people_n have_v vulgar_a translation_n whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n homil._n 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o armenian_n sclavonian_n goth_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o england_n king_n alured_n translate_v the_o psalter_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o crowland_n abbey_n call_v s._n guthlakes_n psalter_n as_o m._n lambert_n witness_v and_o bede_n our_o learned_a country_n man_n translate_v s._n johns_n gospel_n fox_n pag._n 1115._o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o rhemiste_n also_o confess_v that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n ago_o the_o italian_n have_v the_o bible_n translate_v and_o the_o french_a man_n above_o 200._o year_n ago_o praefatan_n testam_fw-la 4._o sect_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n now_o free_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a 5_o let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n opinion_n lectiones_fw-la divinas_fw-la say_v he_o &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la consuestis_fw-la audite_fw-la &_o in_o domib_n vestris_fw-la relegite_fw-la i_o will_v have_v you_o both_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o public_a reading_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o your_o house_n to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o holy_a lesson_n but_o how_o can_v the_o people_n read_v they_o at_o home_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n a_o appendix_n or_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v public_a prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v s._n paul_n say_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o wisdom_n that_o his_o people_n can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o learning_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o hope_n how_o then_o dare_v our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a see_v these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n knowledge_n consolation_n hope_v be_v most_o necessary_a 4_o let_v augustine_n now_o put_v in_o his_o verdict_n illud_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hinc_fw-la divinorum_fw-la eloquiorum_fw-la clarissima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la illud_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la salutis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 2.36_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o even_o concern_v this_o matter_n speak_v of_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o other_o matter_n there_o not_o express_v there_o in_o no_o danger_n in_o not_o know_v they_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o father_n judgement_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v strange_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a error_n 12_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n bellarm._n cap._n 3.4_o lindanus_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n andradius_fw-la that_o their_o approve_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la error_n 2._o 1_o first_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o reason_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v and_o perish_v ergo_fw-la that_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o much_o be_v lose_v he_o thus_o prove_v 1._o chron._n cap._n ult._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n &_o gad._n 2._o chron._n 9_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ahiiah_n &_o jeedo_n &_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 4._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n all_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o book_n be_v now_o want_v which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o yet_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v sufficient_a as_o some_o of_o solomon_n book_n be_v perish_v which_o he_o write_v of_o herb_n &_o plant_n and_o many_o of_o his_o proverbe_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o want_v as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o name_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n &_o of_o the_o king_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v write_v by_o those_o prophet_n and_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o the_o text_n be_v write_v from_o the_o laodicean_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n rather_o of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o partly_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v also_o in_o their_o church_n 2_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n to_o contrive_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a knowledge_n it_o be_v very_o like_a christ_n will_v have_v give_v they_o some_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o strict_a commandment_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n wherefore_o what_o they_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a move_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o apocal._n 11.1.14.13_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o write_v that_o which_o he_o see_v no_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a commandment_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v either_o obscure_o of_o or_o not_o at_o all_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_o and_o doubtful_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o those_o point_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v direct_o prove_v 1._o john_n 5.7_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 15.26_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o original_a sin_n be_v describe_v plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v not_o at_o all_o declare_v in_o scripture_n first_o as_o that_o marie_n continue_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n say_v every_o where_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n neither_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o child_n she_o have_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o gather_v that_o she_o continue_v second_o basile_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o know_v that_o the_o pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n must_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v necessary_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n in_o it_o to_o salvation_n neither_o need_v the_o church_n so_o much_o to_o have_v contend_v about_o it_o in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v as_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o contain_v in_o they_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v write_v but_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v by_o lively_a voice_n the_o whole_a sum_n whereof_o and_o substance_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a first_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n preach_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o holy_a writing_n for_o s._n paul_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act._n 17.10_o the_o berrhean_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v consonant_n and_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n second_o he_o condemn_v those_o which_o preach_v any_o thing_n not_o beside_o or_o otherwise_o but_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o not_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v but_o that_o
which_o be_v contrary_a we_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la be_v also_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o be_v all_o popish_a tradition_n which_o they_o lie_v a_o necessity_n upon_o both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o false_a apostle_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v so_o much_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o contrary_a gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver_fw-la 7._o as_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v that_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o all_o tradition_n whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o scripture_n be_v notable_o by_o this_o place_n overthrow_v 2_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o suffice_v to_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n and_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n first_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o john_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n if_o this_o one_o apostle_n writing_n be_v able_a to_o work_v faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o but_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o writing_n and_o approve_a they_o second_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o those_o writing_n only_o suffice_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o refer_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v faith_n answer_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_a mean_n for_o if_o they_o perfect_o work_v faith_n what_o need_v any_o other_o help_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o they_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a faith_n which_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o faith_n 3_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o what_o else_o be_v requisite_a beside_o these_o four_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a faith_n improve_v error_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n &_o to_o correct_v vice_n first_o they_o answer_v the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o well_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a every_o part_n therefore_o have_v this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o book_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o ver_fw-la 15._o thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o second_o if_o every_o part_n have_v these_o utility_n you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n have_v they_o for_o they_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o great_a utility_n here_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o part_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o whole_a for_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o these_o end_n but_o the_o whole_a second_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a they_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a answer_v but_o we_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o sufficient_a as_o it_o follow_v v._o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o instruct_v we_o then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a then_o need_v we_o no_o other_o help_n 4_o last_o augustine_n thus_o write_v in_o psal._n 66._o ne_fw-fr putetis_fw-la say_v he_o ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la scripture_n petendum_fw-la quod_fw-la forte_fw-fr hic_fw-la deest_fw-la think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o euangelio_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ubi_fw-la inveniemus_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o find_v not_o there_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n the_o papist_n error_n 13_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n doctrine_n precept_n and_o ceremony_n with_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o make_v diverse_a kind_n of_o they_o some_o be_v universal_a observe_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n some_o particular_a some_o be_v free_a some_o necessary_a some_o be_v apostolical_a invent_v by_o the_o apostle_n some_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o church_n so_o thus_o they_o conclude_v all_o tradition_n decree_v in_o counsel_n and_o judge_v apostolical_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o to_o be_v apostolical_a indeed_o second_o all_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v let_v we_o see_v what_o argument_n they_o bring_v for_o these_o tradition_n 1_o they_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o certain_a tradition_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n we_o answer_v these_o two_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n for_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n circuncise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptize_v and_o that_o promise_v gene._n 17._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n so_o do_v it_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n that_o they_o who_o heretic_n have_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o now_o they_o come_v in_o with_o other_o tradition_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o which_o they_o use_v most_o fond_o and_o superstitious_o the_o eight_o ecclesiastical_a order_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythiste_n reader_n exorcist_n doorkeeper_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n with_o many_o other_o these_o they_o will_v face_v we_o out_o to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o observe_v which_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n and_o thrasonical_a crack_n they_o shall_v never_o prove_v they_o universal_a much_o less_o apostolical_a and_o because_o they_o find_v no_o scripture_n to_o establish_v these_o their_o superstitious_a fantasy_n by_o they_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n which_o be_v their_o only_a haven_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v succour_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o consul_n whitacher_n quaest_a 6._o cap._n 4._o 2_o they_o proceed_v and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tradition_n as_o that_o place_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o there_o be_v many_o tradition_n not_o write_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n declare_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o his_o apostle_n all_o together_o nay_o whatsoever_o afterwards_o the_o apostle_n learn_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_n john_n 14.26_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o so_o forget_v they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n forbear_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o
of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 3_o concern_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n second_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 5_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o these_o now_o in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v they_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o canisius_n capit_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles._n articul_fw-la 9_o lindanus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 84._o the_o protestant_n the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.16_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v in_o the_o which_o visible_a congregation_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n evil_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n find_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la amand._n polano_n so_o then_o between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o treble_a difference_n first_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n city_n or_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o the_o universal_a consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o particular_a both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a three_o the_o catholic_a be_v invisible_a the_o other_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o do_v false_o define_v in_o three_o point_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a but_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a three_o they_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o last_o point_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o touch_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o other_o two_o be_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o question_n as_o two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o question_n whether_o wicked_a man_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o predestinate_a but_o even_o reprobate_n also_o may_v belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a member_n thereof_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o error_n 14_o eccles._n cap._n 7._o nay_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_v which_o be_v unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v do_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o sect._n 10._o this_o then_o be_v general_o their_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a grace_n or_o virtue_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o external_a and_o public_a outward_a profession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n remain_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n rhemiste_n annot_v in_o johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 1_o they_o first_o allege_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n math._n 13._o to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o fish_n be_v gather_v together_o 2._o tim._n 2._o to_o a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n ergo_fw-la both_o good_a &_o bad_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o lib._n 3._o we_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o math._n 3._o compare_v to_o a_o fan_n and_o math._n 13._o to_o a_o draw_v net_n the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o fisher_n man_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v not_o be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulk_n annot_v johan._n 15._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o as_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o life_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o member_n which_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la wicked_a man_n may_v be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 10._o there_o may_v be_v also_o some_o fruitless_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o so_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o christ._n rhemist_n annot_v 15._o johan._n 1._o every_o branch_n not_o bear_v fruit_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o ergo_fw-la there_o may_v be_v fruitless_a branch_n in_o christ._n we_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o who_o will_v have_v say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v that_o there_o be_v part_n in_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v neither_o life_n nor_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o nail_n and_o hair_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o geve_v instance_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o excrement_n he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o sophistry_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v philosophy_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v some_o gift_n from_o the_o body_n for_o they_o grow_v &_o increase_v but_o the_o wicked_a receive_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o from_o the_o church_n the_o rhemiste_n yet_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o ill_a humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o lively_a part_n thereof_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 10._o to_o the_o second_o be_v a_o dead_a bow_n or_o a_o branch_n i_o pray_v you_o any_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o think_v not_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o convenient_o spare_v any_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o dead_a part_n be_v hurtful_a and_o cumbersome_a and_o it_o do_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o that_o they_o have_v prevent_v we_o we_o will_v have_v use_v no_o better_a argument_n against_o they_o than_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n receive_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o to_o be_v judge_v member_n of_o it_o 3_o if_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v right_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o predestinate_a we_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v because_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o we_o answer_v first_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v certain_o know_v yet_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v 17._o only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n we_o reply_v again_o first_o after_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o christ_n bid_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v math._n 23.2_o if_o they_o err_v not_o afore_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o for_o they_o be_v not_o displace_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n be_v now_o prone_a to_o error_n then_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o visible_a for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o shift_v for_o themselves_o how_o can_v then_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v concern_v the_o apostle_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o their_o office_n and_o bishopric_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v err_v we_o reply_v again_o first_o they_o be_v not_o only_o appoint_v apostle_n but_o partly_o already_o they_o have_v exercise_v their_o apostleship_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v power_n and_o commission_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o heal_v disease_n math._n 10_o how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o jesuite_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o pastor_n nor_o apostle_n second_o if_o the_o pharisy_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n err_v than_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o error_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o say_n at_o this_o instant_n there_o be_v no_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o say_v second_o say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o apostle_n err_v not_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n which_o belief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v they_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o we_o reply_v first_o though_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o material_a point_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n at_o all_o in_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o they_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o they_o flee_v away_o from_o christ._n second_o he_o excuse_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n because_o this_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v but_o have_v not_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o often_o instruct_v they_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o such_o error_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n be_v to_o sharp_a in_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o infidelity_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o whole_o be_v deceive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 24.21_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v they_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n see_v then_o what_o weak_a answer_n these_o be_v do_v these_o fellow_n think_v that_o their_o gloss_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v or_o that_o their_o dream_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o oracle_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a king_n they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o hill_n altar_n but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o error_n 2._o king_n 12.3.14.4_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o keep_v so_o precise_o according_a to_o god_n word_n at_o any_o time_n before_o no_o not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o best_a king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o josias_n reign_n 2._o king_n 23.22_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o true_o keep_v from_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nehemiahs_n time_n nehem._n 8.18_o ergo_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v somewhat_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n fulk_n ephes._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o 7._o 3_o augustine_n say_v quomodo_fw-la erit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la cvius_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n who_o member_n do_v true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_v and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o why_o not_o subject_n to_o error_n but_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v deny_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n can_v sin_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o papist_n error_n 17_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v utter_o fail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o know_v church_n upon_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 13._o 1_o these_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o stand_v upon_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 28._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 88_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o endure_v as_o the_o moon_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v upon_o earth_n bellarmin_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n whereof_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n this_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o church_n will_v he_o always_o be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n shall_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o those_o place_n be_v unproper_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o therein_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o they_o can_v that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v many_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o which_o have_v not_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n ephe._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a till_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v together_o bellarmin_n cap._n 13._o rhemiste_n ephes._n 4._o sect._n 5._o we_o answer_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o want_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v without_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isay._n 59_o for_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o we_o therefore_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o all_o age_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o ignorant_a time_n of_o popery_n god_n raise_v up_o faithful_a teacher_n unto_o his_o church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o mitre_a and_o croziard_a bishop_n neither_o can_v show_v any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o boast_v of_o any_o glorious_a succession_n such_o be_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o 1240._o berengarius_fw-la joachim_n abbas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3_o wikclef_n bruto_fw-la swinderby_n protestat_fw-la badby_n and_o other_o about_o anno_o 1400._o with_o many_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n never_o in_o any_o age_n want_v witness_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n we_o gather_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o faithful_a teacher_n though_o not_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o live_v what_o pomp_n what_o authority_n they_o be_v of_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o know_v wherefore_o a_o outward_a visible_a succession_n
of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 3_o thus_o they_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o have_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o dissemble_v or_o cloak_v their_o profession_n than_o be_v they_o not_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n bellarmine_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o jesuite_n do_v clean_o pervert_v and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o define_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v multitudo_fw-la congregata_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la sint_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la a_o multitude_n or_o company_n gather_v together_o where_o there_o be_v both_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n and_o people_n obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o he_o geve_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o some_o faithful_a christian_n may_v geve_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o be_v now_o that_o multitude_n congregate_v together_o where_o be_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n where_o be_v that_o visible_a and_o glorious_a succession_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v know_v to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o some_o time_n they_o be_v not_o for_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o faithful_a beside_o elias_n yet_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o notorious_o know_v to_o man_n for_o so_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v in_o math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o act._n 11._o sect._n 3_o thus_o they_o fly_v manifest_o from_o the_o question_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n shall_v never_o want_v upon_o earth_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v true_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o have_v always_o be_v see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o one_o place_n a_o visible_a church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n public_o and_o visible_o be_v practise_v 1_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v for_o both_o israel_n under_o pekah_n and_o juda_n under_o ahaz_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o king_n 16.3_o yea_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n consent_v with_o the_o king_n to_o set_v up_o idolatry_n likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o king_n 21.2_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v public_o worship_v for_o judah_n be_v corrupt_v israel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n 2_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n we_o still_o mean_v as_o where_o there_o be_v prelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la prelate_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o sheep_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o amongst_o the_o pharisy_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o shameful_o and_o wicked_o err_v bellarmin_n 17._o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o also_o err_v therefore_o after_o the_o papist_n opinion_n they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n say_v they_o err_v not_o second_o he_o say_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o material_a part_n not_o formal_a that_o be_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v without_o the_o formal_a and_o principal_a part_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a church_n 3_o when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a math._n 24.15_o 2._o thess._n 2.3_o ergo._n to_o the_o first_o place_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 16._o but_o the_o rhemiste_n more_o liberal_a than_o so_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v especial_o accomplish_v in_o antichristes_n time_n when_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v annot_v in_o math._n 24._o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v that_o defection_n &_o apostasy_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o rhemiste_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n second_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a faith_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a but_o the_o rhemiste_n better_o advise_v grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o kingdom_n people_n province_n &_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o shall_v only_o communicate_v with_o it_o in_o hart_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 6._o now_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o public_a intercourse_n with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o private_a communicate_v in_o hart_n ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o outward_a visible_a church_n notorious_o and_o famous_o know_v ergo_fw-la our_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v first_o of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a note_n of_o the_o church_n our_o adversary_n do_v devise_v many_o note_n whereby_o their_o church_n be_v descry_v as_o bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o 15._o in_o order_n to_o many_o certain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a church_n but_o there_o be_v six_o principal_a which_o they_o do_v most_o stand_v upon_o antiquity_n universality_n succession_n unity_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n we_o must_v first_o touch_v these_o in_o order_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n note_n 1._o the_o papist_n make_v great_a brag_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o their_o church_n yea_o that_o they_o can_v show_v the_o descent_n of_o their_o church_n from_o adam_n rhemiste_n error_n 18_o annot_v in_o act._n 28._o sect._n 5._o but_o alack_o silly_a man_n they_o must_v come_v short_a of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v let_v we_o examine_v their_o reason_n in_o any_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n say_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v the_o person_n that_o oppugned_a it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v of_o our_o church_n say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n and_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n say_v our_o english_a rhemiste_n annot_v in_o 1._o johan._n 2._o sect._n 9_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 5._o we_o answer_v first_o no_o marvel_n if_o papistry_n herein_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o other_o heresy_n they_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n pelagian_o donatist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v sudden_o break_v out_o and_o sudden_o again_o be_v extinguish_v but_o papistry_n be_v the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o world_n must_v be_v delude_v many_o year_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o work_v close_o and_o secret_o not_o break_v out_o at_o once_o into_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n to_o set_v a_o broach_v her_o deadly_a poison_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o
india_n america_n &_o the_o unknowen_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o nota_fw-la 4._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n follow_v not_o a_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n to_o do_v evil_a the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o the_o best_a christ_n call_v his_o flock_n pusillum_fw-la gregem_fw-la a_o little_a flock_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v he_o second_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o your_o church_n for_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o then_o so_o and_o you_o need_v not_o brag_v of_o your_o universality_n now_o for_o the_o turk_n i_o trow_v have_v a_o large_a dominion_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o mahometisme_n be_v as_o large_o spread_v as_o papistry_n and_o further_o to_o and_o for_o europe_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v not_o make_v your_o boast_n the_o pope_n have_v never_o less_o jurisdiction_n than_o he_o have_v now_o and_o i_o trust_v every_o day_n shall_v have_v less_o but_o many_o you_o say_v in_o the_o new_a find_v country_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n in_o deed_n if_o you_o have_v have_v grace_n such_o a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o spaniard_n have_v you_o may_v have_v win_v that_o simple_a people_n to_o christ._n but_o you_o thirst_v more_o for_o their_o gold_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o extreme_a cruelty_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o innocent_a people_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n to_o keep_v dog_n of_o purpose_n to_o weary_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o use_v they_o as_o horse_n and_o beast_n to_o plough_v to_o carry_v to_o dig_v thus_o by_o your_o cruelty_n there_o be_v out_o of_o one_o small_a island_n call_v hispaniola_n which_o be_v well_o people_v and_o inhabit_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o in_o short_a time_n two_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o story_n of_o benzo_n a_o italian_a be_v abroad_o to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v none_o or_o few_o of_o your_o popish_a catholic_n in_o those_o country_n but_o of_o your_o own_o brood_n that_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o 3_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o know_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n those_o two_o condition_n which_o the_o jesuite_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o church_n universal_a do_v help_v we_o very_o well_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o country_n whole_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o it_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o country_n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o this_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v successive_a that_o be_v in_o diverse_a age_n one_o country_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n after_o another_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o keep_v these_o two_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a for_o there_o be_v no_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o few_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o our_o faith_n namely_o that_o abhor_v worship_v of_o image_n do_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o merit_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o take_v one_o age_n after_o another_o we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o good_a that_o our_o faith_n at_o time_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o note_n of_o succession_n they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o long_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o pope_n error_n 20_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o condemn_v all_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a order_n of_o succession_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 4._o for_o 13._o we_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o show_v such_o a_o entire_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o pope_n together_o and_o this_o schism_n continue_v 29._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o three_o pope_n be_v depose_v at_o once_o benedict_n 13._o the_o spanish_a pope_n gregory_n 12._o the_o french_a pope_n and_o john_n 23._o the_o italian_a pope_n 2_o if_o succession_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o other_o church_n beside_o as_o in_o constantinople_n where_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o nicephorus_n say_v from_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o other_o church_n in_o grecia_n the_o jesuite_n here_o be_v drive_v to_o his_o shift_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o argument_n follow_v negative_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n there_o be_v no_o church_n not_o affirmative_o that_o where_o any_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v there_o straightways_o it_o shall_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n so_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o jesuite_n we_o grant_v it_o why_o then_o a_o little_a before_o do_v he_o call_v it_o insolubile_n argumentum_fw-la a_o insosoluble_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n 3_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o can_v not_o show_v be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n faithful_a teacher_n by_o who_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v not_o famous_a nor_o carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o outward_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o augustine_n when_o he_o have_v allege_v succession_n against_o heretic_n conclude_v thus_o quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la praesumamus_fw-la 165._o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o say_v he_o we_o presume_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o these_o document_n as_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o four_o note_n of_o unity_n error_n 21_o our_o adversary_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o unity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o church_n they_o do_v embrace_v unity_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o all_o join_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o head_n their_o unity_n also_o be_v see_v say_v they_o in_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o writer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o notable_a agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o rent_n schism_n and_o division_n bellarm._n first_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o we_o their_o unity_n they_o say_v be_v partly_o see_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o love_a society_n and_o fellowship_n partly_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n first_o for_o their_o concord_n and_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o we_o will_v take_v some_o pain_n a_o little_a to_o decipher_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 900._o there_o be_v pretty_a sport_n amongst_o the_o pope_n nine_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o stephen_n the_o six_o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la decree_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v and_o cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n off_o and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v again_o after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n rhomanus_n theodorus_n the_o second_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la after_o they_o follow_v pope_n sergius_n who_o disannul_v all_o their_o act_n take_v up_o again_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o tiber_n the_o great_a river_n in_o rome_n 146._o
basile_n the_o five_o note_n of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n this_o they_o affirm_v both_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o work_v error_n 22_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o there_o be_v any_o extraordinary_a change_n or_o innovation_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n to_o describe_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o but_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o power_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o extol_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n beginning_n at_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o in_o every_o age_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n never_o want_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n bellar._n cap._n 14._o we_o answer_v first_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v wrought_v than_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o do_v they_o the_o magician_n wrought_v many_o strange_a thing_n in_o egypt_n contend_v a_o great_a while_n with_o moses_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v work_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n but_o here_o they_o have_v a_o double_a evasion_n these_o be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o of_o the_o magician_n or_o else_o but_o forge_v and_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n we_o reply_n first_o they_o be_v call_v lie_v wonder_n not_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o show_n only_o and_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o but_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v lie_n and_o discredit_v the_o truth_n second_o your_o miracle_n be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v such_o both_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o of_o they_o but_o juggle_a feat_n of_o cozener_n three_o yet_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n not_o in_o show_n but_o very_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n matth._n 7.22_o 2_o concern_v your_o miracle_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v either_o fable_n and_o old_a wife_n tale_n and_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o sort_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v 16._o removeantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la mendacia_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la away_o with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o cozen_a trick_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o lie_a spirit_n first_o monkish_a fable_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n dainty_a with_o our_o romish_a catholic_n their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o berinus_fw-la how_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n sail_v into_o france_n have_v forget_v somewhat_o at_o home_n 122._o go_v back_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o come_v to_o they_o again_o have_v not_o one_o thread_n of_o his_o garment_n wet_a many_o like_a tale_n be_v report_v of_o aldelmus_n abbot_n of_o malmesburie_n as_o how_o he_o cause_v a_o infant_n at_o rome_n of_o nine_o day_n old_a to_o speak_v to_o clear_a sergius_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o father_n how_o he_o draw_v along_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o timber_n that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o church_n at_o malmesburie_n such_o good_a stuff_n also_o they_o have_v of_o john_n of_o beverley_n of_o egwine_n abbot_n of_o euesham_n who_o when_o he_o have_v lock_v his_o foot_n in_o fetter_n and_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o the_o sea_n afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v sail_v read_v m._n fox_n pag._n 125._o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o be_v but_o monkish_a fable_n and_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n make_v of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v well_o practise_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o through_o his_o help_n can_v do_v much_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o dunstane_n who_o cause_v a_o rood_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v more_o strange_a then_o that_o of_o balaams_n ass_n for_o the_o ass_n have_v life_n though_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o this_o image_n have_v neither_o polidore_n virgil_n think_v little_o better_o of_o dunstane_n for_o this_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n fox_n pag._n 158._o it_o be_v famous_a in_o history_n how_o silvester_n the_o 2._o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o how_o have_v some_o remorse_n before_o his_o death_n he_o confess_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o people_n and_o will_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v of_o wild_a horse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 167._o and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o the_o horse_n leave_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n how_o much_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n be_v favour_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o one_o example_n which_o we_o will_v now_o touch_v in_o pope_n adrians_n day_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a thing_n practise_v in_o rome_n even_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n grievous_o scourge_v and_o punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o pestilence_n there_o be_v one_o demetrius_n a_o grecian_a who_o with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n take_v a_o wild_a bull_n who_o with_o magical_a enchantment_n he_o make_v so_o tame_a that_o he_o lead_v he_o with_o a_o twine_n thread_n 21._o and_o so_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o sickness_n somewhat_o slake_v call_v you_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v such_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a superstition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o or_o shall_v i_o take_v these_o man_n for_o christian_n that_o do_v allow_v the_o idolatrous_a and_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a three_o let_v we_o see_v what_o pretty_a fine_a juggle_n cast_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n there_o be_v a_o monstrous_a idol_n call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v so_o with_o wire_n and_o engine_n that_o one_o stand_v within_o can_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o move_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o mouth_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v but_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o silver_n it_o will_v hang_v down_o the_o lip_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a piece_n than_o shall_v his_o jaw_n go_v merry_o this_o abominable_a idol_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n mean_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o engine_n and_o part_n thereof_o show_v at_o paul_n crosse._n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o hales_n which_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v be_v some_o of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o drake_n and_o show_v likewise_o at_o paul_n crosse._n fox_n pag._n 1188._o at_o calis_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o host_n besprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o write_v under_o bull_n and_o pardon_n but_o the_o place_n be_v search_v at_o king_n henry_n commandment_n they_o find_v three_o white_a counter_n solder_a in_o the_o stone_n with_o the_o top-bone_n of_o a_o sheep_n tail_n pag._n 1223._o a_o thousand_o such_o forge_a devise_n the_o papist_n have_v which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v for_o strange_a and_o holy_a miracle_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o hope_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n what_o small_a cause_n our_o adversary_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n 3_o now_o to_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o church_n first_o we_o true_o say_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a nor_o strange_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o call_v for_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v also_o our_o miracle_n see_v we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n second_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o miracle_n as_o augustine_n say_v modò_fw-la caro_fw-la caeci_fw-la non_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la miraculo_fw-la domini_fw-la at_o cor_fw-la caecum_fw-la aperit_fw-la oculos_fw-la sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la now_o say_v he_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o receive_v his_o bodily_a sight_n
by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n be_v lighten_v and_o illuminate_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v bless_v we_o can_v show_v sinner_n be_v convert_v afflict_a conscience_n be_v comfort_v the_o ignorant_a be_v instruct_v many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o still_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o miracle_n behold_v to_o stop_v their_o wide_a and_o clamorous_a mouth_n we_o will_v show_v they_o also_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o look_v for_o like_v to_o which_o they_o have_v none_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o oecolampadius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n hugh_n spengler_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o drown_v present_o all_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v with_o blood_n 1525._o he_o have_v receive_v no_o wound_n nor_o hurt_v in_o his_o body_n before_o at_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o strange_a sign_n which_o george_n scherrer_n show_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n lie_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o belly_n till_o one_o may_v have_v eat_v a_o egg_n and_o then_o turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o back_n &_o cross_v the_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o left_a and_o the_o right_a leg_n over_o the_o left_a the_o magistrate_n see_v it_o have_v condemn_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v fox_n ex_fw-la math._n illyrico_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o french_a story_n of_o petrus_n burgerius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n where_o a_o thief_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o curse_v his_o parent_n that_o bear_v he_o this_o man_n through_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n feel_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o become_v very_o patient_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lice_n 907._o that_o he_o may_v have_v pluck_v out_o twelve_o at_o once_o between_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o now_o because_o the_o jesuite_n have_v such_o a_o spite_n at_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o declare_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v credible_a report_v of_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v with_o money_n in_o short_a time_n he_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n 864._o a_o notable_a and_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n so_o his_o prayer_n want_v not_o effect_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n join_v together_o &_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o silly_a poor_a man_n yet_o the_o lord_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n many_o time_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o astonish_v the_o wicked_a the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o their_o holy_a martyrdom_n will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a to_o publish_v they_o but_o these_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o chief_o stand_v upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o requite_v our_o adversary_n withal_o who_o do_v so_o great_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o antichristian_a church_n for_o their_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o sixth_o note_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v error_n 23_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v flourish_v some_o prophet_n in_o their_o church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v prophet_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v power_n of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o prophet_n they_o do_v infer_v upon_o a_o few_o forge_a example_n of_o saint_n barnard_n and_o s._n francis_n a_o popish_a saint_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v further_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n and_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o want_n psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v prophet_n no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v better_o spare_v this_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o prophesy_v see_v both_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o we_o have_v also_o most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n in_o these_o prophecy_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o content_v ourselves_o not_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o also_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a old_a prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o issue_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o astyages_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vine_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o cover_v all_o asia_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o cyrus_n augustine_n report_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 26_o how_o that_o all_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o through_o all_o egypt_n the_o indian_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v many_o a_o year_n before_o their_o arrival_n in_o those_o place_n their_o zemes_n that_o be_v their_o devil_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o people_n with_o long_a beard_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o at_o one_o stroke_n shall_v strike_v man_n off_o by_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o that_o nation_n according_o â—_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o uncertain_a prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o balaam_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o sibyl_n be_v wonderful_a which_o many_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
be_v much_o desire_v and_o convenient_o expect_v that_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o every_o man_n frank_a &_o free_a may_v utter_v his_o mind_n without_o fear_n a_o holy_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o godliness_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o council_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o protestation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o crave_v nothing_o so_o oft_o of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o prince_n duke_z lord_n within_o his_o own_o seignory_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n first_o because_o all_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 6._o and_o act._n 15._o immediate_o when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n panormitane_n a_o stiff_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n stay_v till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n but_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o worthy_a cardinal_n step_v up_o and_o show_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a delay_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hannibal_n who_o defer_v his_o go_n but_o one_o day_n to_o rome_n be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o opportunity_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o second_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o householder_n have_v in_o his_o house_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n advisement_n or_o consultation_n as_o josua_n say_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24._o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o his_o country_n last_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v such_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o that_o in_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o berne_n 1528._o and_o the_o most_o happy_a reformation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o increase_v by_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o prosperous_o continue_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a single_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n count_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o as_o though_o say_v he_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v a_o know_a heresy_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o more_o heresy_n without_o comparison_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v where_o they_o first_o spring_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n more_o so_o then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o question_n by_o who_o avthoritie_n counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n their_o goodly_a reason_n error_n 30_o be_v these_o 1_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o see_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a exposition_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o belike_o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o we_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o licence_n that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v come_v together_o 2_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v general_a authority_n to_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o any_o emperor_n have_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o false_o challenge_v be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n for_o constantine_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n under_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o this_o unite_n never_o go_v forward_o anno._n 1431._o again_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o their_o right_n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a authority_n to_o call_v remove_v dissolve_v or_o establish_v counsel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v false_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n 2_o the_o counsel_n in_o time_n past_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o the_o nicene_n first_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinopolitane_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a ephesin_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a chalcedonens_fw-la by_o martianus_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n these_o counsel_n be_v not_o appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v for_o when_o theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v nor_o the_o place_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o council_n there_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o epist._n 41.47.48_o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la this_o be_v allege_v by_o tonstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o archpapist_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o if_o pope_n only_o shall_v call_v counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o withstand_v a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a pope_n who_o will_v think_v say_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o by_o their_o leave_n nothing_o like_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o summon_v counsel_n we_o read_v of_o four_o only_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n for_o this_o also_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o congregate_v at_o the_o
he_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o therefore_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o council_n 2_o he_o declare_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o there_o be_v assemble_v 322._o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v present_a six_o hundred_o priest_n which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o at_o antioch_n where_o the_o say_a paul_n be_v condemn_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o one_o malchion_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n there_o concern_v the_o second_o part_n that_o lie_v man_n also_o with_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o we_o have_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o tit._n 3.13_o for_o this_o cause_n zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v join_v as_o fellow_n in_o commission_n with_o apollo_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a place_n act._n 15.22_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v admit_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o place_n our_o adversary_n do_v thus_o answer_v lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n first_o thus_o rash_o and_o fond_o give_v his_o verdict_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o example_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o then_o to_o be_v follow_v papist_n but_o to_o this_o arelatensis_fw-la reply_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o most_o upon_o the_o apostle_n do_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o aeneas_n siluius_n report_v who_o write_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o all_o man_n impugn_a this_o saying_n of_o lodovicus_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v out_o another_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v sentence_n the_o rest_n only_o give_v consent_v and_o inward_a like_n and_o approbation_n this_o cavil_v arelatensis_fw-la meet_v withal_o long_o before_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o forename_a council_n neither_o this_o word_n say_v he_o it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n and_o so_o it_o do_v indeed_o for_o see_v there_o be_v one_o word_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placuit_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n understand_v of_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o calling_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tather_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n and_o as_o well_o appertain_v to_o lay-man_n as_o to_o bishop_n it_o behoove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v present_a and_o further_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n shall_v bind_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n than_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v lay_v yoke_n upon_o christian_n against_o their_o will_n for_o civil_a matter_n be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n then_o spiritual_a be_v yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o law_n enact_v in_o our_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o always_o some_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o commons_o even_o the_o whole_a nether_a house_n without_o who_o consent_n no_o act_n can_v pass_v so_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n thereof_o 3._o last_o augustine_n judgement_n we_o hear_v before_o allege_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n they_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v entertain_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o four_o question_n who_o aught_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o chief_a moderator_n in_o counsel_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o with_o one_o whole_a consent_n they_o all_o agree_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o counsel_n either_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o else_o his_o legate_n and_o deputy_n for_o he_o they_o reason_v thus_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o unto_o peter_n only_o it_o be_v say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o he_o be_v call_v and_o salute_v in_o counsel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o all_o other_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o we_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n there_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o good_a logician_n though_o it_o be_v none_o in_o a_o sophister_n still_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n 2._o that_o place_n feed_v my_o sheep_n proove_v it_o not_o augustine_n say_v redditur_fw-la negationi_fw-la trinae_fw-la trina_fw-la confessio_fw-la ne_fw-la minus_fw-la amori_fw-la lingua_fw-la seruiat_fw-la quà m_fw-la timori_fw-la in_o johan._n tract_n 123._o he_o recompense_v a_o threefold_a denial_n with_o a_o threefold_a confession_n lest_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v less_o serviceable_a to_o love_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o then_o by_o this_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o peter_n to_o be_v thrice_o admonish_v but_o he_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o thrice_o denial_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n can_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o for_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n afore_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o bishop_n only_o be_v pastor_n and_o he_o can_v now_o turn_v the_o word_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n 3._o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v father_n see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o other_o learned_a be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n as_o prosper_n write_v to_o augustine_n twice_o in_o one_o epistle_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7.4_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v sheep_n say_v the_o jesuite_n 1._o for_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o tooth_n to_o prove_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sheep_n than_o priest_n be_v to_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitanes_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sheep_n though_o they_o have_v some_o preeminence_n over_o they_o for_o augustine_n rule_n must_v stand_v nemo_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptism_n 2.2_o no_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o shepherd_n of_o shepherd_n second_o for_o prince_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o but_o those_o in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o as_o they_o be_v his_o sheep_n one_o way_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o so_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v the_o magistrate_n sheep_n another_o way_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o prince_n and_o priest_n be_v sheep-fellow_n under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o augustine_n say_v tanquam_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la pastore_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la oves_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o psal._n 126._o we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o you_o but_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v sheep_n under_o that_o great_a shepherd_n the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o his_o legate_n if_o he_o either_o be_v present_v himself_o or_o send_v aught_o to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o in_o their_o absence_n one_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v by_o the_o
and_o the_o rest_n judge_v corrupt_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o remedy_n a_o general_a council_n may_v have_v be_v call_v where_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o cause_n may_v further_o have_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v &_o their_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n reverse_a whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o a_o council_n here_o the_o jesuite_n palter_v &_o say_v that_o a_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o particular_a council_n may_v be_v call_v again_o in_o question_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_a council_n first_o what_o need_v that_o see_v that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v can_v err_v again_o augustine_n say_v ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la iudicibus_fw-la causa_fw-la possit_fw-la agitari_fw-la in_o the_o which_o general_a council_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a judge_n of_o the_o which_o miltiades_n be_v one_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n only_o upon_o the_o premise_n we_o true_o and_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o papist_n their_o unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a condition_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o summon_v call_v prorogue_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o counsel_n or_o some_o at_o his_o appointment_n 2_o they_o will_v have_v none_o to_o give_v voice_n but_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n and_o former_a decree_n of_o counsel_n 4_o that_o no_o council_n be_v in_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v they_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n may_v abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n these_o and_o such_o other_o condition_n the_o papist_n require_v in_o their_o counsel_n so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v against_o they_o the_o protestant_n our_o condition_n which_o we_o will_v have_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n be_v these_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a 1_o that_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v no_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o call_v and_o appoint_v counsel_n with_o rule_v or_o moderate_v they_o see_v it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v work_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n 2_o that_o such_o a_o time_n and_o place_n be_v appoint_v as_o when_o and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n may_v most_o safe_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o paulus_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n when_o all_o prince_n in_o christendom_n be_v occupy_v in_o great_a affair_n nor_o such_o a_o place_n as_o he_o they_o appoint_v at_o mantua_n in_o italy_n whither_o prince_n can_v not_o come_v without_o peril_n of_o journey_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v pen_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n garrison_n thus_o pope_n or_o bishop_n leo_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n write_v to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o council_n remove_v from_o calchis_n to_o italy_n but_o he_o prevail_v not_o so_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n at_o basile_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n 3_o we_o will_v have_v it_o a_o free_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v full_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o all_o to_o come_v and_o go_v which_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o his_o fair_a promise_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v to_o hierome_n of_o prage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v but_o none_o to_o go_v neither_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v they_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o it_o can_v be_v forget_v to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n that_o they_o break_v the_o emperor_n sigismunds_n safe_a conduct_n grant_v to_o john_n husse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n but_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n beside_o shall_v give_v voice_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a and_o concern_v all_o but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v carry_v with_o violence_n or_o popularity_n against_o the_o scripture_n but_o every_o matter_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o such_o a_o council_n we_o refuse_v not_o nay_o we_o much_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o true_a general_a council_n that_o be_v not_o general_a where_o all_o man_n can_v speak_v no_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v partial_o handle_v and_o be_v sway_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n wherefore_o the_o rhemist_n slander_v we_o in_o say_v we_o rail_v upon_o general_a counsel_n annot_v in_o act._n 15.10_o and_o that_o we_o refuse_v they_o 2._o galath_n 2._o whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a general_a free_a holy_a indifferent_a counsel_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v the_o four_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o call_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a and_o weighty_a controversy_n contain_v ten_o several_a question_n 1_o whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 2_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v bishop_n there_o 4_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n 5_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n six_o of_o his_o title_n and_o name_n 6_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o likewise_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n 7_o of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n second_o whether_o other_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 8_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n two_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n second_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 9_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n 10_o concern_v antichrist_n nine_o part_n first_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a man_n second_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n three_o of_o his_o name_n four_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o kindred_n five_o where_o his_o place_n and_o seat_n shall_v be_v six_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n seventh_o of_o his_o miracle_n eight_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o war_n nine_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a error_n 36_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o philosopher_n make_v three_o form_n and_o state_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o monarchical_a when_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o sovereign_a power_n rest_v in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n queen_n or_o emperor_n as_o rome_n sometime_o be_v rule_v by_o king_n and_o many_o year_n after_o by_o emperor_n second_o the_o aristocratical_a when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n and_o senate_n of_o noble_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o long_a time_n their_o consul_n and_o senator_n three_o the_o democratical_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n when_o the_o people_n and_o multitude_n bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o
and_o therefore_o he_o love_v much_o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n james_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o primacy_n there_o how_o then_o can_v they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o protestant_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o be_v the_o key_n commit_v and_o do_v all_o faithful_o execute_v their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o but_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n together_o we_o thus_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_a argument_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 1_o ephes._n 2.20_o apocalips_n 21.14_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o primacy_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o found_v the_o church_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o they_o all_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o church_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o have_v chief_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n or_o power_n then_o of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a say_v the_o jesuite_n ergo_fw-la there_n can_v be_v no_o superiority_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o 2_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v with_o anselme_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o jerusalem_n too_o we_o answer_v he_o now_o say_v less_o for_o peter_n then_o if_o he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n diverse_a be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la overseer_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o wherefore_o now_o he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o advance_v peter_n he_o have_v disgrace_v he_o in_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a apostleship_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o paul_n for_o they_o join_v right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o this_o allotment_n be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n galath_n 2.9_o ergo._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o peter_n may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v great_a in_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o answer_v yea_o but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n now_o to_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o respect_v saint_n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n but_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o lot_n at_o peter_n assignment_n the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n for_o when_o they_o see_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o distribution_n which_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v further_a say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o paul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o distinction_n remain_v still_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n again_o say_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a lot_n for_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n in_o order_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o offer_v but_o paul_n have_v the_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a lot_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o decay_v and_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v chief_a towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a right_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o from_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o see_n see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o both_o further_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n galath_n 2.11_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o face_n open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o at_o antioch_n in_o peter_n own_o bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v can_v it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o peter_n 15._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n and_o love_n answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o thus_o conclude_v because_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a but_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n so_o plain_o so_o open_o without_o any_o submission_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n that_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o inequality_n at_o all_o between_o they_o second_o although_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v his_o fault_n part_n 1._o distin_a 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n fulk_n annot._n in_o gala._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 4_o last_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v john_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v peter_n deserve_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o peter_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o this_o apostle_n infirmity_n both_o in_o number_n more_o and_o weight_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o
they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o paul_n resign_v over_o his_o lot_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n peter_n shall_v have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o paul_n charge_n not_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o both_o paul_n may_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o s._n paul_n 2_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v both_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n annot_fw-mi in_o 2._o gal._n sect_n 6._o b._n tunstal_n a_o strong_a champion_n of_o they_o but_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n show_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n how_o in_o time_n past_a both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v count_v patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o clement_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n and_o paul_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v any_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n from_o peter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o from_o paul_n for_o they_o both_o found_v that_o church_n preach_v there_o and_o both_o there_o suffer_v fox_n pag._n 1066._o 3_o no_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n for_o they_o be_v diverse_a office_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o office_n be_v much_o different_a apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n call_v be_v general_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o their_o diocese_n &_o parish_n &_o particular_a church_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o call_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o endure_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o any_o certain_a place_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la beati_fw-la apostoli_fw-la lino_n officium_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la iniungunt_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o found_v the_o holy_a apostle_n lay_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishopric_n upon_o linus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o only_o retain_v their_o apostleship_n enjoin_v they_o of_o christ_n tunstal_n ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 1066._o it_o have_v therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v item_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v their_o call_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o any_o peculiar_a church_n ergo_fw-la we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o papist_n error_n 40_o they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lineal_o descend_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n they_o have_v the_o same_o primacy_n apostolic_a authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n have_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n c._n 12._o they_o be_v very_o barren_a and_o scant_a of_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v this_o succession_n by_o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jesuite_n run_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n but_o it_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o peter_n 12._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v a_o successor_n they_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n though_o they_o have_v not_o their_o plenary_a and_o apostolic_a power_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n we_o see_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n scripture_n they_o have_v none_o but_o blind_a tradition_n unless_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a stuff_n for_o the_o papal_a succession_n we_o will_v not_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o confute_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o can_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o his_o high_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o peter_n himself_o never_o have_v thus_o we_o declare_v it_o 1_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o receive_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o never_o have_v but_o peter_n have_v never_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 1.2_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o his_o successor_n 2_o that_o primacy_n which_o peter_n have_v can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o any_o other_o namely_o his_o primacy_n of_o confession_n which_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_a concern_v christ_n proceed_v from_o faith_n do_v adhere_v so_o to_o his_o person_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o any_o successor_n of_o he_o for_o peter_n faith_n be_v a_o proper_a adjunct_n to_o himself_o argument_n tonstalli_n fox_n pag._n 1066._o again_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n only_o make_v apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n argum._n nili_n 3_o he_o succeed_v not_o peter_n right_o in_o place_n for_o see_v peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n why_o may_v not_o that_o church_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o may_v not_o also_o other_o church_n have_v apostolic_a succession_n as_o alexandria_n from_o peter_n and_o mark_v herusalem_n from_o james_n constantinople_n from_o andrew_n further_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a succession_n from_o peter_n tertullian_n make_v clement_n the_o next_o successor_n to_o peter_n optatus_n first_o name_v linus_n than_o clement_n irenaeus_n after_o peter_n placeth_z linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o four_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o uncertain_a succession_n fulk_n annot_v in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o 4_o it_o skill_v not_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o will_v be_v their_o true_a successor_n must_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n teach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a virtue_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n right_a successor_n swerve_v both_o from_o his_o doctrine_n &_o example_n non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la loca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la exercent_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o occupy_v the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o which_o do_v their_o work_n lambert_n 1120._o so_o bernard_n write_v to_o eugenius_n charge_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n he_o do_v rather_o succeed_v constantine_n than_o peter_n johann_n huss_n pag._n 610._o 5_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o the_o pope_n nay_o rather_o than_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n john_n huss_n articul_fw-la 4._o fox_n pag._n 590._o lambert_n pag._n 1120._o nay_o they_o have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a title_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o sister_n kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n math._n 12.50_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n last_o of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n thus_o write_v cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la â—1_n vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hyerosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la hodie_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o sometime_o peter_n sit_v &_o where_o anastasius_n now_o sit_v or_o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n commit_v where_o
sometime_o james_n sit_v and_o john_n now_o sit_v in_o those_o word_n augustine_n ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n b._n and_o therefore_o canisius_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o peter_n sea_n remain_v still_o at_o rome_n when_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v be_v go_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o see_v of_o antioch_n stand_v and_o have_v a_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n never_o want_v successor_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o india_n and_o aethiopia_n there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n fulk_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 7._o wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o succession_n which_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n which_o must_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o order_n first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n second_o whether_o appeal_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n from_o other_o country_n three_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o four_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v five_o what_o primacy_n he_o have_v over_o other_o church_n &_o how_o it_o begin_v six_o of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n the_o papist_n error_n 41_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o deprive_v and_o depose_v they_o to_o restore_v they_o likewise_o to_o their_o former_a dignity_n and_o this_o power_n he_o exercise_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o jesuite_n principal_a &_o only_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a example_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o time_n past_a constitute_v depose_v and_o restore_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o in_o the_o patriarchal_a sea_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o bishop_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o such_o constitution_n or_o deposition_n though_o perhaps_o their_o consent_n and_o allowance_n be_v require_v as_o leo_n write_v thus_o to_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o ordain_v of_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n satis_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la vestrae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la favoris_fw-la assensu_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la tantae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a 54._o that_o by_o your_o godly_a help_n and_o my_o favourable_a assent_n he_o have_v obtain_v so_o famous_a a_o bishopric_n whether_o be_v great_a now_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o base_a assent_n of_o leo_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o what_o by_o sufferance_n of_o other_o what_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o which_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o do_v by_o a_o false_a title_n can_v prove_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o title_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o of_o many_o year_n have_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o rome_n nor_o yet_o send_v thither_o for_o their_o pall_v as_o other_o archbishop_n here_o in_o the_o west_n part_n have_v do_v &_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v nor_o yet_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o peter_n be_v not_o chief_a neither_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o twelve_o ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o do_v over_o other_o bishop_n the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v apocal._n 21._o not_o with_o one_o foundation_n only_o of_o peter_n but_o with_o 12._o foundation_n after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n tunstalli_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v in_o say_v out_o of_o hierome_n contra_fw-la jovinian_a 106â—_n all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o indifferent_o and_o equal_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v and_o establish_v fox_n p._n 1066._o 2._o till_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 340._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o government_n afterward_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o circuit_n or_o precinct_n over_o the_o which_o there_o be_v four_o metropolitanes_n or_o patriarch_n set_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o three_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o four_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o long_o after_o come_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o b._n of_o antioch_n all_o these_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o their_o province_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v within_o another_o charge_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n argument_n nili_n plura_fw-la fox_n p._n 9_o 3._o we_o will_v adjoine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n which_o be_v all_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n what_o have_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o day_n say_v they_o but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n without_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_o than_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n very_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n what_o plain_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o augustine_n also_o agree_v to_o their_o sentence_n habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la iudicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la iudicare_fw-la sed_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la every_o bishop_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o judgement_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o but_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n set_v bishop_n in_o the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o judge_n above_o they_o but_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n concern_v appeales_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o papist_n such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o appeal_v error_n 42_o may_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o bring_v no_o scripture_n nor_o any_o sound_a argument_n but_o stand_v chief_o upon_o certain_a odd_a example_n of_o some_o that_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o our_o answer_n more_o at_o large_a be_v this_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o these_o appeal_n be_v both_o for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o other_o church_n find_v great_a liberty_n and_o favour_n at_o rome_n as_o apiarius_n do_v who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 6._o african_a council_n for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n find_v favour_n with_o zosimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o
write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
that_o he_o deflower_v virgin_n that_o he_o lie_v with_o stephana_n his_o father_n concubine_n likewise_o with_o ramera_n and_o anna_n and_o her_o niece_n for_o these_o beastly_a part_n and_o such_o like_a he_o be_v depose_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n object_v against_o he_o and_o think_v you_o not_o he_o be_v worthy_o unpope_v yet_o the_o papist_n think_v no_o for_o they_o admit_v no_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n but_o heresy_n this_o devilish_a pope_n through_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v well_o belove_v of_o they_o recover_v his_o popedom_n again_o but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lord_n himself_o displace_v he_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n be_v find_v without_o the_o city_n with_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v so_o wound_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o die_v fox_n pag._n 159._o boniface_n the_o 7._o take_v pope_n john_n the_o 15._o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a before_o and_o he_o expel_v yet_o recover_v the_o papacy_n by_o force_n he_o take_v he_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o throw_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v famish_v likewise_o be_v john_n the_o 18_o serve_v by_o gregory_n the_o 5._o his_o eye_n be_v thrust_v out_o first_o 160._o and_o he_o afterward_o slay_v i_o marvel_v how_o our_o catholic_n can_v excuse_v these_o furious_a outrage_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v depose_v not_o for_o heresy_n but_o for_o other_o abominable_a vice_n as_o maintain_v of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n for_o follow_a divination_n &_o dream_n sorcery_n &_o necromancy_n fox_n p._n 181._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o basile_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o heresy_n and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v still_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n 2_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a argument_n then_o from_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v what_o diverse_a opinion_n they_o hold_v and_o do_v run_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o get_v out_o pighius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o for_o no_o cause_n may_v be_v depose_v some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o secret_a and_o close_a heresy_n be_v actual_o depose_v of_o god_n and_o may_v also_o be_v depose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n thus_o hold_v johann_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremat_fw-la caietanus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o manifest_a and_o open_a heresy_n the_o pope_n be_v both_o already_o by_o right_n depose_v and_o may_v also_o actual_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n but_o bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n most_o gross_a that_o the_o pope_n neither_o for_o secret_a nor_o open_a heresy_n be_v either_o already_o of_o right_o depose_v or_o may_v be_v actual_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n last_o come_v in_o the_o nice_a and_o dainty_a jesuite_n with_o his_o quirk_n and_o quiddity_n who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o manifest_a heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o be_v even_o now_o depose_v and_o if_o after_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o now_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n which_o opinion_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v bold_o affirm_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o see_v error_n 45_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n own_o word_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la principatum_fw-la authore_fw-la christo_fw-la principium_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o author_n or_o beginner_n thereof_o but_o christ_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o 1_o they_o will_v build_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v john_n 21._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n ergo_fw-la peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n to_o these_o place_n tunstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v proper_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n person_n further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o no_o creature_n beside_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3._o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o peter_n successor_n they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o three_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 5._o which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_a christ._n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o 3._o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n pag._n 1067._o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o time_n assign_v since_o christ_n say_v they_o when_o this_o primacy_n shall_v begin_v nor_o no_o author_n name_v that_o bring_v it_o in_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v the_o author_n thereof_o we_o answer_v the_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v the_o author_n name_v when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o pretence_a and_o usurp_a authority_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o even_o now_o we_o will_v show_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o many_o year_n after_o we_o thus_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o first_o divide_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n into_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n rome_n have_v small_a or_o no_o preeminence_n so_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v who_o afterward_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v pius_n the_o 2._o ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la paruus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la respectus_fw-la epist._n 301._o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n every_o bishop_n live_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o great_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o more_o evident_a testimony_n can_v we_o have_v then_o of_o a_o pope_n himself_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a in_o part_n which_o he_o write_v he_o be_v somewhat_o mannerly_a in_o make_v he_o but_o half_a a_o liar_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v any_o untruth_n at_o all_o in_o his_o ghostly_a father_n word_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o lib._n 2._o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n give_v to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n be_v privilege_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o confine_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o their_o own_o province_n sic_fw-la tonstall_n stokesli_n ad_fw-la poolum_fw-la three_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o patriarch_n as_o to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o sit_v first_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n first_o one_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o imperial_a and_o
yet_o by_o the_o way_n the_o jesuite_n be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n particular_a person_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o you_o see_v marcellinus_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o testify_v jerome_n confess_v by_o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la both_o papist_n jewel_n pag._n 164._o defence_n apolog._n honorius_n 1._o consent_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o will_n or_o operation_n in_o christ_n ul_a and_o so_o destroy_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n melchior_n canus_n a_o papist_n confess_v he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o 6.7_o and_o 8._o general_a synod_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v or_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o that_o honorius_n only_o mislike_v the_o speech_n to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n see_v what_o poor_a shift_n here_o be_v to_o make_v honorius_n no_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n stephen_n the_o sixth_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la body_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bury_v he_o again_o in_o a_o layman_n sepulchre_n then_o follow_v rhomanus_n the_o first_o theodorus_n the_o second_o johannes_n the_o nine_o and_o restore_v formosus_fw-la with_o his_o decree_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n after_o they_o come_v sergius_n the_o three_o who_o take_v up_o the_o body_n again_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o tiber._n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o stephanus_n and_o sergius_n err_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o goodly_a cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n withal_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n a_o little_a do_v you_o not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o formosus_fw-la be_v right_a pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ergo_fw-la stephanus_n and_o sergius_n err_v in_o faith_n define_v the_o contrary_a all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o believe_v see_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o man_n faith_n be_v pin_v upon_o pope_n sleeve_n why_o master_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a you_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n now_o but_o only_o declare_v and_o explain_v those_o that_o be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o these_o jolly_a pope_n that_o will_v rake_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n for_o their_o holiness_n may_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o have_v a_o privilege_n not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n silvester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necromancer_n and_o a_o conjurer_n and_o therefore_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o be_v fable_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v tell_v of_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v cunning_a in_o geometry_n that_o ignorant_a age_n straightways_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o necromancy_n thus_o we_o may_v take_v the_o jesuite_n word_n if_o we_o will_n but_o the_o story_n be_v report_v by_o author_n of_o better_a credit_n than_o bellarmine_n as_o johannes_n stella_n platina_n petrus_n premonstraten_v nauclerus_fw-la antoninus_n fox_n pag._n 167._o anastasius_n be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 4._o celestinus_fw-la be_v report_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n a_o canon_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n the_o donation_n constantin_n now_o come_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o rather_o heldebrand_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a brand_n of_o hell_n fire_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o benno_n write_v thus_o that_o he_o poison_v six_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o popedom_n that_o he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n a_o raiser_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o say_v harding_n our_o country_n man_n though_o unworthy_o benno_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o write_v of_o displeasure_n and_o bellarmine_n think_v that_o some_o lutherane_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o benno_n who_o be_v cardinal_n in_o this_o hildebrands_n time_n but_o benno_n only_o do_v not_o thus_o report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v open_o twice_o for_o the_o same_o crime_n conden_v in_o council_n first_o at_o worm_n they_o after_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n at_o brixia_n in_o italy_n &_o pope_n clement_n 3._o elect_a to_o succeed_v he_o vrspergen_n and_o the_o say_v gregory_n die_v in_o exile_n of_o who_o antonius_n report_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o insolency_n show_v towards_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o who_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a child_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a legged_a he_o have_v cause_v three_o day_n together_o in_o extreme_a frost_n and_o cold_a to_o wait_v at_o his_o palace_n gate_n at_o canusium_n apol_n before_o he_o can_v speak_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o hildebrand_n for_o all_o these_o insolent_a cruel_a and_o dishonest_a part_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o papist_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o a_o devout_a catholic_a man_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v who_o our_o adversary_n count_v a_o catholic_a man_n pope_n john_n the_o 22._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o feel_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n harding_n and_o likewise_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n but_o no_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o gerson_n write_v again_o say_v harding_n he_o hold_v it_o only_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o massaeus_n say_v that_o pope_n john_n preach_v this_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o preacher_n to_o maintain_v it_o he_o be_v condemn_v say_v he_o with_o his_o error_n by_o the_o divine_v of_o paris_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o b._n jewel_n that_o he_o be_v pope_n 13._o year_n before_o philip_n be_v king_n juell_n defence_n apolog_fw-la p._n 667._o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v open_o object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bellarmine_n and_o harding_n before_o he_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rightful_a pope_n for_o there_o be_v three_o at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o may_v err_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v at_o bonoma_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n ex_fw-la jewel_n pag._n 671._o last_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o by_o condemn_v the_o council_n as_o schismatical_a to_o acquit_v the_o pope_n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 14._o by_o these_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o err_v yea_o become_v plain_a heretic_n and_o as_o for_o that_o shift_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_a pope_n when_o they_o open_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n this_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n say_v in_o re_fw-la seria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la iocari_fw-la 4._o to_o dally_v with_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a matter_n and_o so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o privilege_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n for_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n any_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_a pope_n and_o so_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v bishop_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o heretic_n sure_o this_o be_v but_o paltry_a and_o beggarly_a stuff_n 3._o 4._o augustine_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n afraid_a to_o say_v episcoporum_fw-la literas_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o ear_n peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la
episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la licere_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o eye_n à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o not_o exclude_v pope_n may_v be_v correct_v either_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o err_v or_o by_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o counsel_n may_v be_v reverse_a where_o they_o do_v err_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v possible_a for_o pope_n by_o his_o judgement_n to_o err_v a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n error_n 48_o of_o rome_n also_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v there_o which_o they_o say_v be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o hereupon_o panormitane_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o he_o say_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 669._o ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n 1._o the_o rhemist_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1.5_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v thus_o infer_v see_v say_v they_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a common_a faith_n in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a all_o one_o ergo_fw-la that_o see_v can_v err_v in_o faith_n we_o answer_v they_o must_v prove_v their_o romish_a faith_n and_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o they_o gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o do_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolic_a see_v remain_v at_o rome_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n but_o that_o be_v like_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o only_o remain_v when_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o see_v can_v have_v be_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n turk_n the_o emulation_n of_o prince_n division_n and_o schism_n of_o pope_n themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o have_v so_o continue_v almost_o 1600._o year_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v still_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o rhemist_n annot_v in_o thessaly_n 2._o sect_n 7._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o all_o other_o apostolic_a see_v be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n at_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n ephesus_n even_o at_o this_o day_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n it_o now_o profess_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o first_o till_o gregory_n time_n which_o be_v 600._o year_n after_o christ_n none_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o gregory_n the_o 1._o to_o silvester_n the_o 2._o when_o sathan_n be_v think_v full_o to_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n all_o these_o year_n therefore_o you_o must_v strike_v off_o in_o your_o account_n three_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v many_o year_n we_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v delude_v a_o long_a time_n and_o deceive_v by_o antichrist_n and_o believe_v lie_n so_o do_v saint_n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.10_o 11._o and_o we_o grant_v also_o that_o that_o antichristian_a see_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o have_v gain_v therefore_o nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant's_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o need_v not_o much_o proof_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o any_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v not_o only_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o fall_v clean_o away_o into_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o continuance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o great_a for_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a nation_n but_o judah_n fall_v and_o transgress_v and_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v and_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o neither_o be_v they_o better_o than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v in_o saint_n johns_n time_n who_o be_v as_o able_a i_o think_v to_o keep_v that_o church_n from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o keep_v rome_n yet_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o among_o they_o unless_o they_o do_v amend_v reve._n 2.5_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v 2._o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o error_n can_v approach_v or_o come_v near_o they_o therefore_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n commit_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n in_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v so_o much_o as_o err_v personal_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o error_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v preserve_v it_o from_o error_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o popish_a divinity_n bellarmin_n cap._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v as_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o adriane_n the_o second_o err_v say_v the_o jesuite_n in_o determine_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n cap._n 11._o the_o council_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n at_o brixia_n err_v in_o condemn_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v harding_n a_o virtuous_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n nay_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o adrianus_n 6._o be_v make_v pope_n mira_fw-la &_o pudenda_fw-la senatorum_fw-la factiosorum_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la through_o the_o strange_a and_o shameful_a suffrage_n of_o factious_a cardinal_n fine_a because_o they_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n before_o their_o own_o order_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v a_o trick_n to_o shift_v off_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v they_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o close_o convey_v the_o matter_n away_o for_o panormitane_n even_o in_o such_o question_n also_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o eugenius_n who_o be_v challenge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o do_v say_v panormitane_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o judgement_n he_o so_o much_o esteem_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o concern_v not_o faith_n namely_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o council_n 669._o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n second_o whether_o other_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n other_o question_n also_o there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v entreat_v of_o
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
eye_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la curant_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la in_fw-la magno_fw-la errore_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o yield_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o of_o such_o augustine_n speak_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n if_o all_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o be_v christian_n than_o all_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n ergo_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v saint_n peter_n patrimony_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v error_n 52_o both_o a_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n 9_o and_o that_o both_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n to_o he_o belong_v as_o chief_a lord_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o palace_n of_o laterane_n 793._o capua_n also_o and_o apulia_n be_v his_o distinct_a 96._o constantin_n 1_o moses_n say_v the_o jesuite_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n so_o be_v heli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o he_o judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n so_o be_v also_o the_o macchabee_n judas_n jonathan_n simon_n yea_o melchisedech_n long_a before_o moses_n be_v priest_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v lawful_o both_o chief_a bishop_n and_o chief_a prince_n also_o and_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o possess_v bellarmine_n cap._n 9_o ans._n concern_v melchisedech_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o livelie_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n heb._n 7._o and_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a government_n be_v not_o distinguish_v for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v sacrificer_n therefore_o we_o can_v borrow_v any_o example_n from_o they_o for_o this_o matter_n moses_n also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o be_v chief_a judge_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n unto_o the_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o when_o by_o god_n commandment_n 8.9_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n be_v commit_v so_o moses_n remain_v still_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o josua_n succeed_v and_o aaron_n be_v invest_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a this_o example_n therefore_o of_o moses_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o prove_v not_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o ely_n judge_v israel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n be_v very_o dissolute_a and_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v almost_o what_o themselves_o list_v as_o jud._n 17._o we_o read_v that_o micah_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n likewise_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n offer_v violence_n to_o micah_n and_o rob_v he_o jud._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o king_n chap._n 19.1_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n take_v they_o wife_n by_o force_n for_o they_o have_v no_o king_n chap._n 21.25_o so_o you_o see_v that_o both_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o be_v outrageous_a and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinct_a government_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n in_o elie_n his_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a 1._o sam._n 3.1_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o licentiousness_n also_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o godliness_n with_o it_o 1._o sam._n 2.17.23_o yea_o they_o cause_v the_o people_n through_o their_o evil_a example_n to_o sin_n verse_n 24._o wherefore_o elie_n his_o house_n be_v judge_v of_o god_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o government_n in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n chapter_n 3.13_o and_o he_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 3.5_o it_o can_v now_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elie_n that_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n for_o have_v no_o king_n nor_o captain_n over_o they_o they_o be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o matter_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deuter._n 17.8_o levit._fw-la 13.2_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n always_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n establish_v it_o be_v then_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o those_o corrupt_a time_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o office_n be_v so_o distinct_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v samuel_n who_o to_o restore_v justice_n and_o religion_n decay_v may_v for_o a_o time_n both_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o move_v we_o not_o you_o must_v bring_v better_a scripture_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n bind_v we_o not_o and_o again_o we_o see_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o both_o office_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n for_o ever_o numb_a 3.10_o and_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o juda_n till_o christ_n come_v genes_n 49.10_o as_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o seed_n 2._o chron._n 22.3_o 2_o constantine_n the_o great_a give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o lordship_n in_o italy_n yea_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o west_n part_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gift_n bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o ans._n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o if_o constantine_n resign_v to_o silvester_n the_o political_a dominion_n of_o the_o west_n part_n how_o can_v he_o then_o have_v distribute_v his_o empire_n among_o his_o son_n as_o the_o west_n part_n to_o one_o the_o east_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o again_o the_o donation_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n by_o silvester_n before_o the_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n and_o that_o then_o the_o patrimony_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o story_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n by_o eusebius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o devise_v thing_n plur_v apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 105._o 2_o aeneas_n siluius_n say_v that_o mathilda_n a_o noble_a duchess_n in_o italy_n angl._n give_v those_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o constantine_n three_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o canonist_n confess_v that_o constantine_n grant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v count_v a_o donation_n as_o a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o have_v his_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a immediate_o from_o christ_n you_o see_v then_o that_o they_o themselves_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o constantine_n donation_n antoni_fw-la summa_fw-la maior_fw-la 3._o part_n 4_o yet_o if_o constantinus_n that_o good_a emperor_n have_v be_v so_o mind_v 791.793_o to_o have_v bestow_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o nay_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o for_o the_o temporal_a sword_n belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a governor_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v be_v a_o charitable_a part_n not_o to_o have_v suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o disinherit_v his_o
day_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v signify_v the_o same_o time_n second_o with_o much_o better_a sense_n be_v these_o time_n apply_v by_o our_o learned_a and_o painful_a countryman_n master_n fox_n to_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n which_o time_n be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o 42._o month_n take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n agree_v hereunto_o for_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 42_o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v hour_n 42._o 101._o so_o take_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n there_o arise_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n &_o persecutor_n this_o account_n i_o say_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n than_o their_o imagine_a computation_n three_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n then_o very_o little_a of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o accomplish_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o vision_n reveal_v in_o that_o book_n together_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o of_o 42._o month_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o comfort_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o great_a trouble_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v noâ—_n foretell_v of_o those_o persecution_n then_o be_v they_o utter_o forget_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v 4_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v only_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o day_n and_o month_n the_o faithful_a shall_v hereby_o be_v comfort_v know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v limit_v of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24._o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n be_v short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v some_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o year_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 24._o sect_n 6._o answer_v first_o that_o place_n vers_fw-la 22._o be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v second_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o short_a apocal._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o christ_n preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o answer_v first_o yet_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o though_o not_o so_o open_o as_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o nativity_n if_o antichrist_n then_o must_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n he_o must_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v second_o though_o christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o long_o yet_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v many_o year_n after_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n who_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n endure_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v likewise_o other_o demonstration_n the_o jesuite_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o bellar._n helias_n and_o henoch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o be_v certain_o look_v for_o cap._n 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a cap._n 7._o but_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o very_a popish_a dream_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n 1_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n be_v 666._o apocal._n 13.18_o so_o anno_fw-la 606._o or_o thereabouts_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o say_v illyricus_n chytraeus_n also_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 97._o at_o which_o time_n john_n write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o count_v 666._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pipinus_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o again_o much_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 666._o the_o latin_a service_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 13._o revel_v sect_n 10._o another_o prophecy_n we_o have_v revel_v 20.3_o that_o after_o one_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a even_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n silvester_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o a_o great_a sorcerer_n also_o and_o necromancer_n sic_fw-la lutherus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v during_o that_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n unto_o that_o add_v a_o thousand_o so_o have_v we_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o about_o which_o year_n boniface_n the_o 8._o make_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n with_o this_o number_n agree_v daniel_n his_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12_o 1â—_n also_o somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 1260._o the_o order_n of_o dominicke_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o so_o have_v we_o the_o 1260._o day_n which_o be_v set_v down_o apocal._n 12._o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 398._o 2_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o then_o immediate_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o yet_o these_o good_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o
sibil_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v this_o title_n or_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la saluator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a verse_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a do_v almost_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o letter_n august_n count_n judaeos_fw-la pagan_a cap._n 16._o we_o see_v then_o that_o sibil_n foretell_v the_o very_a name_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o decipher_v it_o by_o number_n why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n name_n as_o well_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o some_o notorious_a name_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v apocal._n 13.18_o 1_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n into_o the_o world_n who_o only_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o name_n both_o can_v &_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o as_o josias_n be_v describe_v by_o name_n 1._o king_n 13.20_o and_o cyrus_n isai._n 44.28.45.1_o long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n have_v name_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o sibilla_n foretell_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o christ_n name_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o know_v before_o one_o name_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n so_o the_o people_n call_v he_o math._n 2d_o 11_o a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n this_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v isay._n 11.1_o he_o call_v he_o netser_n in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o branch_n another_o name_n of_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n john_n 12.23_o prophesy_v of_o by_o zachar._n 9.9_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 21.9_o and_o isay_n say_v he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 11.1_o further_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n messiah_n or_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v joh._n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o name_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 9.25_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o prince_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o know_v before_o his_o come_n yes_o even_o that_o name_n also_o have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n or_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v zachar_n 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n for_o vers_n 5._o a_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o he_o be_v call_v hosanna_n john_n 12.13_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o us._n which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 118._o psal._n vers_fw-la 25._o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibilla_n a_o heathen_a prophetisse_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n 2_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v with_o that_o description_n apocal._n 13.18_o which_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o show_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n namely_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o also_o do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n which_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o account_n the_o number_n 666._o and_o so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romiijth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n 666._o in_o greek_a letter_n do_v make_v the_o same_o number_n we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o name_n first_o that_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n or_o empire_n &_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o it_o show_v the_o time_n 666._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n vitalianus_n compose_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o enjoin_v all_o nation_n to_o use_v no_o other_o three_o it_o proper_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n they_o have_v bring_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o edifi_v not_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n make_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o authentical_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o tridentine_a chapter_n and_o they_o do_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o latin_a text_n as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o latin_a text_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n fulk_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o what_o church_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n four_o it_o also_o make_v much_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o consent_n of_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o hebrew_n romiijth_n do_v all_o make_v the_o same_o number_n and_o do_v note_v the_o latin_a roman_a or_o italian_a church_n but_o they_o object_n first_o that_o latinus_n make_v not_o that_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lateinus_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a matter_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o greek_a diphthong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o usual_o express_v by_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiocheia_n in_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexandreia_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n in_o latin_a antiochia_n alexandria_n with_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o small_a quarrel_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v if_o this_o small_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o admit_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v antichrist_n so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o antichrist_n save_v one_o small_a letter_n 2._o why_o there_o be_v many_o name_n beside_o that_o make_v that_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o luther_n name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o david_n chytraeus_n his_o name_n do_v express_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o three_o property_n aforesaid_a do_v agree_v as_o they_o do_v unto_o latinus_n as_o to_o betoken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n latinus_n do_v yet_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o interpretation_n be_v and_o how_o much_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a outward_a mark_n or_o character_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n error_n 59_o of_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n apocal._n 13.16_o but_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o his_o name_n be_v only_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o antichrist_n character_n but_o rather_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v
i_o pray_v you_o whether_o our_o merchant_n be_v admit_v to_o traffic_v safe_o in_o spain_n if_o their_o religion_n be_v know_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o you_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v house_n land_n liberty_n or_o life_n which_o yoke_n also_o be_v lay_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o this_o land_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o the_o which_o his_o name_n be_v bless_v 3._o again_o many_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n his_o time_n all_o church_n be_v join_v to_o rome_n before_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o reveal_v ergo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n bellarmin_n ibid._n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v then_o in_o common_a consent_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o subject_n by_o compulsion_n but_o voluntary_a because_o at_o that_o time_n rome_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n 2._o but_o of_o late_a day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n not_o yet_o 2._o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o rome_n whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o last_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n themselves_o who_o say_v plain_o gregor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n which_o will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n lib._n 4._o epistol_n 32._o see_v then_o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o title_n of_o universality_n and_o exact_v of_o obedience_n of_o other_o church_n be_v the_o character_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n the_o four_o part_n concern_v the_o generation_n and_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n error_n 60_o they_o do_v reject_v those_o old_a fancy_n concern_v antichrist_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v nero_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a refuse_v these_o fable_n they_o have_v find_v out_o one_o as_o foolish_a our_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n bellarm._n dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n and_o be_v circumcise_v and_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o messiah_n cap._n 12._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o genes_n 49.17_o dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n bite_v the_o horse_n heel_n jerem._n 8.16_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n and_o apocal._n 7._o where_n 12._o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v reckon_v only_a dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o belike_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o that_o tribe_n rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 8._o answer_v bellarmine_n confute_v all_o these_o reason_n the_o first_o he_o say_v with_o hierome_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o samson_n who_o come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o second_o place_n be_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n also_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o ephraim_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o dan_n yea_o and_o so_o be_v manassâ—h_o too_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v name_v for_o his_o two_o son_n but_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o because_o levi_n be_v reckon_v in_o his_o place_n we_o may_v see_v now_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v when_o one_o jesuite_n confute_v another_o bellarmin_n cap._n 12._o 2._o bellarmine_n stand_v much_o upon_o that_o place_n john_n 5.43_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v but_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o kindred_n and_o who_o they_o look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o messiah_n ergo._n antichrist_n must_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n ibd_v answer_v this_o place_n we_o have_v show_v before_o part_v 1._o of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o act._n 5._o as_o theudas_n and_o judas_n and_o not_o of_o any_o one_o false_a prophet_n so_o john_n 10._o where_o christ_n compare_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n with_o the_o hireling_n he_o understand_v all_o hireling_n though_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n and_o cozen_a device_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o show_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v again_o to_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n rom._n 11.25_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o one_o come_v which_o shall_v re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v for_o their_o messiah_n who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v more_o harden_v have_v now_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v their_o temple_n messiah_n circumcision_n and_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v great_o hinder_v nay_o quite_o and_o clean_o overthrow_v 2._o if_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o seat_n shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o by_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o temple_n as_o daniel_n prophesi_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a even_o unto_o the_o end_n dani._n 9.27_o ergo._n he_o shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o five_o part_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n hold_v opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o re-edify_v and_o build_v again_o the_o temple_n yea_o for_o a_o while_o command_v error_n 61_o circumcision_n to_o be_v use_v and_o observe_v bellarm._n cap._n 13._o lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a rhemist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o sect_n 11._o 1._o apocal._n 11.8_o the_o city_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v but_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o ver_fw-la 2._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o great_a city_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n how_o can_v the_o same_o city_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o contrary_a name_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n where_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n second_o augustine_n in_o apocal._n homil_n 8._o understand_v by_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o street_n thereof_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o great_a city_n very_o fit_o be_v understand_v the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o catholic_a church_n who_o seat_n we_o see_v be_v at_o rome_n by_o authority_n of_o which_o city_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n christ_n also_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la apocalyps_n 11._o sect_n 2._o 2._o apocalips_n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n among_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v shall_v hate_v the_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n that_o before_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v after_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o part_n to_o be_v accomplish_v already_o that_o many_o prince_n have_v redeem_v their_o neck_n from_o antichrist_n his_o yoke_n fulk_n apocal._n 17._o sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o to_o be_v do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o after_o another_o 3._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n only_o have_v a_o temple_n the_o christian_n yet_o have_v none_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v of_o purpose_n refrain_v this_o name_n lest_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n
mean_v for_o here_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n describe_v vers_fw-la 19_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v seleucus_z but_o not_o in_o battle_n for_o he_o be_v poison_v vers_fw-la 18._o there_o another_o be_v say_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o find_v that_o be_v antiochus_z magnus_fw-la but_o antichrist_n can_v succeed_v any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o first_o king_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v 2_o he_o shall_v say_v bellarmine_n overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n dan._n 11.43_o and_o this_o horn_n shall_v remove_v three_o other_o horn_n dan._n 7.8_o ans._n this_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o they_o be_v two_o prophecy_n first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o remove_v three_o other_o horn_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n ptolemaeus_n philopater_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n time_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o brother_n seleucus_n poison_v his_o son_n demetrius_n disinherit_v tremell_n dan._n 7.20_o the_o second_o prophecy_n be_v also_o accomplish_v by_o antiochus_n who_o overcome_v egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o first_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o a_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o one_o kingdom_n &_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n be_v signify_v for_o so_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o ten_o from_o seleucus_n here_o than_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o succeed_v any_o 3_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o great_a army_n shall_v vex_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n prophesy_v of_o ezech._n 38.39_o &_o apocal._n 20._o ans._n the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v antiochus_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o scythian_n and_o other_o country_n molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o vers_fw-la 23._o chap._n 39_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v deliver_v and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n endure_v great_a affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a comfortless_a but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n concern_v they_o not_o then_o small_a have_v be_v their_o comfort_n last_o the_o jew_n may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n of_o their_o messiah_n who_o they_o yet_o look_v for_o as_o you_o may_v these_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o your_o antichrist_n the_o other_o prophecy_n also_o be_v fulfil_v apocal._n 20.8_o how_o gog_n and_o magog_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o within_o and_o without_o as_o turk_n papist_n infidel_n which_o all_o have_v agree_v together_o at_o time_n and_o in_o their_o turn_n though_o enemy_n among_o themselves_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o have_v the_o other_o two_o prophecy_n fulfil_v again_o be_v once_o before_o accomplish_v they_o agree_v fit_o to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n for_o mahomet_n by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n aspire_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o in_o short_a time_n he_o overranne_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n with_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v any_o such_o antichrist_n or_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v war_v with_o the_o church_n poison_v it_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o persecute_v the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n which_o his_o rage_n be_v well_o slake_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o many_o place_n and_o his_o tyranny_n overpast_v miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o shall_v endure_v such_o a_o brunt_n again_o 1_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v conquer_v all_o nation_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n burn_v &_o sack_n rome_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la a_o man_n can_v in_o that_o space_n travail_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o conquer_v it_o and_o see_v antichrist_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o habitation_n there_o and_o have_v a_o end_n there_o for_o say_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o mount_n olivet_n gloss._n sup_v apocal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v conquer_v the_o world_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o deputy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o he_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o can_v wind_v yourselves_o 2_o antichrist_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o warlike_a man_n sit_v harness_v in_o his_o tent_n but_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n advance_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o come_v with_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o delude_v and_o deceive_v with_o false_a miracle_n and_o lie_v sign_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o not_o with_o herald_n of_o arm_n open_o proclaim_v war_n but_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o a_o mystery_n apocal._n 17.5_o wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o popish_a dream_n and_o fancy_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a warrior_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v warrior_n but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o peter_n cross_a key_n 3_o last_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o neither_o ezechiel_n nor_o daniel_n make_v for_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a part_n already_o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o misty_a cloud_n of_o your_o brainsick_a invention_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o lightsome_a sunbeam_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o nine_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n the_o papist_n this_o question_n pinch_v our_o adversary_n very_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v touch_v their_o error_n 65_o head_n so_o near_o as_o to_o make_v he_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v once_o know_v we_o need_v not_o labour_n much_o about_o other_o matter_n for_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o abhor_v of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o crafty_o foresee_v this_o do_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o deliver_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o danger_n and_o have_v find_v out_o many_o start_a hole_n but_o all_o to_o small_a purpose_n yea_o their_o forefather_n see_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a and_o almost_o put_v out_o of_o doubt_n 11._o give_v straight_o charge_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o laterane_n to_o all_o preacher_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n this_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o yet_o they_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n their_o argument_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v eight_o in_o number_n 1_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o part_n 1._o of_o this_o question_n second_o he_o shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n part_n 2._o three_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n the_o pope_n have_v sundry_a name_n part_n 3._o four_o he_o must_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o jew_n pope_n part_n 4._o five_o his_o seat_n must_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n part_n 5._o six_o he_o shall_v manifest_o deny_v christ_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o part_n 6._o seventh_o he_o shall_v do_v strange_a miracle_n as_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n cause_n image_n to_o speak_v part_n 7._o eight_o he_o shall_v wage_v great_a battle_n and_o conquer_v all_o the_o
world_n part_n 8._o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n answer_v to_o these_o eight_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v several_o show_v how_o fabulous_a ridiculous_a and_o impossible_a our_o adversary_n assertion_n be_v without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n show_v of_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o argument_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o needless_a repetition_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o that_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n describe_v antichrist_n by_o do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o any_o other_o antichrist_n thus_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 1_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v daniel_n 11._o where_o many_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v declare_v proper_a to_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o set_v forth_o to_o describe_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o may_v be_v very_o well_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v 1_o vers_n 36._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n must_v stand_v for_o reason_n distinct._n 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct._n 40_o here_o bellarmine_n have_v but_o this_o poor_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o public_a judgement_n that_o no_o man_n be_v by_o authority_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o account_v but_o yet_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n may_v be_v use_v but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v general_a nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ei_fw-la dicere_fw-la no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o neither_o judge_n nor_o other_o 2_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o one_o consistory_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v fox_n pag._n 785._o articl_n 192._o i_o be_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o hostiens_fw-la nay_o that_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o earth_n but_o habitu_fw-la in_o habit_n the_o pope_n have_v actu_fw-la in_o act_n and_o in_o deed_n again_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a infernal_a apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 791._o col_fw-fr 1._o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o magnify_v himself_o and_o speak_v blasphemous_o against_o god_n 3_o he_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v so_o have_v the_o pope_n have_v but_o too_o good_a success_n he_o have_v subdue_v emperor_n and_o make_v they_o his_o servant_n tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n make_v they_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n crown_v they_o with_o his_o foot_n make_v they_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n but_o we_o do_v hope_n that_o his_o date_n be_v out_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v no_o long_o 4_o vers_n 37._o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n no_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o erect_v a_o new_a breaden_a god_n which_o he_o worship_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n carry_v about_o in_o procession_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o breaden_a god_n a_o might_n his_o forefather_n never_o know_v 5_o he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n so_o he_o prohibit_v lawful_a marriage_n permit_v adultery_n and_o the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o sodomite_n bellarmine_n first_o deny_v the_o text_n which_o be_v faithful_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o say_v the_o place_n be_v mean_v literal_o and_o proper_o of_o antiochus_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n answer_v first_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o antiochus_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v mean_v literal_o of_o your_o antichrist_n if_o antiochus_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o can_v you_o not_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o type_n prove_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v type_n which_o you_o can_v not_o show_v for_o this_o place_n see_v then_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n be_v prove_v nothing_o worth_a second_o as_o antiochus_n be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a desire_n of_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o chaste_a and_o holy_a marriage_n and_o so_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n pick_v quarrel_n with_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o false_a for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antiochus_z shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n yes_o say_v the_o jesuite_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o woman_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n bellarm._n cap._n 21._o 6_o vers_n 38._o he_o shall_v honour_v his_o god_n mauzzim_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n both_o of_o these_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o their_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o great_a riches_n land_n treasure_n possession_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n they_o have_v great_o enrich_v themselves_o wherein_o their_o breaden_a god_n play_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o again_o with_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n what_o rich_a corporal_n and_o altarclothe_n cope_n vestment_n of_o velvet_n silk_n wrought_v with_o gold_n be_v see_v in_o their_o church_n what_o gild_n of_o rood_n and_o roodlofts_o garnish_v of_o idol_n what_o rich_a crucifix_n of_o silver_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n this_o description_n therefore_o of_o daniel_n as_o you_o see_v do_v in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n argument_n illyrici_fw-la second_o saint_n paul_n description_n in_o every_o point_n also_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n first_n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2.4_o so_o the_o pope_n challenge_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o emperor_n which_o be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n yea_o they_o have_v take_v the_o just_a proportion_n of_o inequality_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v 47._o degree_n above_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v 47._o degree_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n innocent_a 3._o in_o decretalib_a 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pope_n name_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o he_o brag_v both_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n therefore_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n be_v the_o pope_n but_o yet_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o and_o his_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o mystery_n wrought_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o afterward_o increase_v so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o other_o church_n as_o zozimus_n falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o send_v to_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o have_v it_o there_o confirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o send_v up_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 4_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n do_v as_o experience_n prove_v and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o 5_o vers_n 11._o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n man_n indeed_o be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o the_o father_n persecute_v the_o son_n the_o son_n set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n yea_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n against_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o servant_n accuse_v their_o master_n these_o thing_n be_v
and_o elder_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o second_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o condemn_v our_o ministry_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n allowance_n for_o every_o church_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n within_o itself_o without_o send_v to_o foreign_a prelate_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v we_o by_o who_o our_o minister_n be_v first_o call_v see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n in_o every_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o some_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n become_v profitable_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o the_o government_n thereof_o that_o no_o good_a call_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o luther_n be_v in_o which_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n and_o idolater_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o stay_v for_o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n annot_v rom._n 10._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n concern_v election_n or_o choice_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n we_o be_v to_o put_v three_o case_n first_o mere_a popular_a election_n wherein_o the_o people_n by_o multitude_n of_o voice_n shall_v carry_v all_o away_o be_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v allow_v second_o for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v their_o voice_n in_o election_n which_o be_v moderate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o elder_n it_o have_v be_v use_v in_o time_n past_a and_o may_v be_v again_o and_o be_v in_o some_o place_n where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o people_n will_v bear_v it_o three_o though_o the_o people_n neither_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o election_n nor_o give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o public_a testimony_n for_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o 1._o timoth._n 3.7_o fulk_n act._n 14._o sect_n 3._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n let_v he_o keep_v himself_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o ordain_v or_o elect_v of_o minister_n in_o other_o church_n 1_o numb_a 20.27_o eleazar_n be_v make_v priest_n in_o aaron_n place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o in_o corner_n or_o private_a place_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n yea_o it_o be_v record_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 13._o that_o he_o ordain_v deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n and_o herein_o they_o offend_v manifest_o against_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o their_o decree_n be_v nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la sed_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la let_v no_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v know_v 2_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o &_o 6._o &_o 14.23_o when_o mathias_n be_v elect_v the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v together_o and_o act._n 6._o the_o deacon_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o be_v follow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v bellarmine_n answer_v first_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a reason_n ans._n they_o be_v both_o public_a officer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o one_o why_o not_o in_o the_o other_o second_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o together_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 15._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o another_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o the_o election_n beside_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o action_n but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v thereunto_o at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v present_a at_o election_n but_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n thereto_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o election_n in_o the_o pope_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v only_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n among_o the_o apostle_n you_o do_v but_o flatter_v yourselves_o in_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o right_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v not_o peter_n successor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a but_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o rather_o to_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o full_a right_n to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o peter_n have_v look_v act._n 6.6_o &_o act._n 13.3_o &_o act._n 14.23_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v all_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o peter_n never_o have_v 4_o we_o have_v have_v good_a experience_n in_o england_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a discretion_n and_o wisdom_n in_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a preferment_n and_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n about_o anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o pope_n write_v a_o very_a imperious_a and_o command_a letter_n to_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n grostede_n 323._o to_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n in_o lincoln_n upon_o his_o nephew_n a_o boy_n for_o so_o pope_n call_v their_o bastard_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o repulse_n for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o a_o certificate_n be_v send_v up_o into_o the_o chancery_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o stranger_n not_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v find_v above_o forty_o deanery_n archdeaconry_n and_o prebend_n and_o those_o not_o the_o worst_a some_o worth_a one_o hundred_o some_o two_o hundred_o nay_o some_o four_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n the_o archdeaconry_n of_o canturburie_n be_v value_v at_o seven_o hundred_o florence_n by_o the_o year_n which_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o there_o be_v above_o a_o dozen_o cardinal_n resiant_a at_o rome_n 429._o that_o have_v at_o once_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a dignity_n in_o the_o land_n beside_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o italian_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a choice_n the_o popeho_o father_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o bestow_v church_n dignity_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o still_o he_o do_v so_o well_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v they_o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v who_o grow_v now_o old_a be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o successor_n while_o he_o live_v he_o go_v not_o to_o rome_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o assemble_v the_o church_n together_o at_o hippo_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o bishop_n beside_o and_o seven_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n astante_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la populo_fw-la the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n stand_v by_o augustine_n himself_o begin_v first_o and_o say_v presbyterum_fw-la eradium_n mihi_fw-la successorem_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o will_v have_v eradius_fw-la presbyter_n to_o be_v my_o successor_n afterward_o hear_v how_o the_o people_n do_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o his_o motion_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la gestis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la qui_fw-la potestis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o urge_v they_o further_o say_v hic_fw-la
will_v say_v perchance_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o be_v schismatical_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o neither_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v choose_v at_o constance_n be_v rightful_o pope_n 3_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n near_o unto_o rome_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la metropolitanus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proximo_fw-la ostiensis_n episcopus_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o any_o metropolitan_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n brevicul_n collation_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n this_o question_n have_v 3._o part_n first_o of_o the_o 7._o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n second_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o cardinal_n a_o new_a degree_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n though_o they_o have_v diverse_a degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o error_n 69_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v confer_v solemn_o by_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v these_o ostiarij_fw-la doorkeeper_n exorcistae_fw-la exorcist_n lectores_fw-la reader_n acolythi_o attender_n subdiaconi_fw-la subdeacons_n diaconi_fw-la deacon_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n sacerdotes_fw-la priest_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v but_o rise_v and_o step_n all_o these_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o rhemist_n 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o they_o have_v no_o proof_n nor_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o these_o frivolous_a order_n but_o only_o a_o show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o allege_v certain_a canon_n out_o of_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o such_o office_n be_v reckon_v up_o rhemist_n ibid._n answer_v first_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v suspect_v for_o the_o credit_n thereof_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v patch_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v such_o office_n as_o reader_n to_o read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n exorcist_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o that_o time_n acoluthist_n young_a man_n appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n doorkeeper_n that_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o heathen_a person_n or_o excommunicate_v shall_v enter_v but_o these_o be_v both_o diverse_a office_n then_o be_v now_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o they_o make_v they_o now_o all_o or_o the_o most_o minister_n and_o servitor_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o neither_o though_o there_o be_v such_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v they_o make_v order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o they_o have_v other_o office_n beside_o which_o now_o be_v not_o in_o use_n no_o not_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o have_v also_o singer_n labourer_n confessor_n digger_n or_o sexton_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o those_o office_n use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o must_v make_v ten_o or_o eleven_o more_o than_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v or_o use_v in_o your_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o tim._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o protestant_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o of_o bishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n provost_n but_o of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o order_n but_o in_o office_n of_o government_n they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o several_a such_o order_n which_o have_v their_o several_a rite_n of_o consecration_n and_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o church_n allot_v they_o but_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o order_n only_o and_o degree_n as_o necessary_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v commend_v fulk_n ibid._n 1_o as_o for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_n reader_n exorcist_n acolythi_o doorkeeper_n we_o have_v no_o such_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o the_o edify_a &_o build_v of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v we_o eph._n 4.11_o there_o be_v all_o office_n set_v down_o needful_a for_o the_o doctrine_n instruction_n &_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n fulk_n ephes._n 4._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o away_o with_o these_o popish_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o as_o for_o unable_a office_n and_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v retain_v and_o keep_v but_o not_o as_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2_o these_o office_n be_v first_o idolatrous_a as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o deacon_n subdeacons_n acolythi_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o some_o of_o their_o office_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o to_o sweep_v the_o church_n to_o drive_v out_o dog_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o fly-flap_n of_o peacocks_n feather_n to_o keep_v the_o fly_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o communion_n cup._n 15_o three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ridiculous_a ornament_n &_o attire_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v now_o in_o their_o description_n from_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v they_o take_v the_o chalice_n patine_n and_o host_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n any_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o scrape_v his_o nail_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n and_o so_o take_v away_o his_o anoint_v and_o last_o they_o take_v away_o his_o priestly_a ornament_n the_o cheâ—ile_n which_o signify_v charity_n the_o steal_v that_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o lord_n fron_n the_o deacon_n in_o their_o disgradation_n they_o take_v first_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o all_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n then_o they_o take_v away_o his_o dalmatic_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o leviticall_a office_n and_o the_o white_a steal_v behind_o his_o back_n that_o signify_v innocence_n from_o the_o subdeacon_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o read_v they_o also_o the_o empty_a chalice_n and_o subdeacons_n vesture_n his_o office_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o acolythi_n do_v light_v the_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v wine_n and_o water_n to_o the_o altar_n in_o pitcher_n and_o bottle_n and_o in_o his_o degradation_n there_o be_v take_v from_o he_o a_o empty_a flagon_n or_o bottle_n and_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n candle_n put_v out_o the_o order_n of_o exorcism_n be_v take_v away_o by_o deprive_v he_o from_o power_n to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n from_o the_o reader_n they_o take_v the_o book_n of_o church_n lecture_n or_o lesson_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o bell_n exit_fw-la fox_n pag._n 2134._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o these_o office_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o ancient_a use_n first_o they_o be_v all_o but_o minister_n and_o attendant_n for_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o know_v for_o the_o acoluthus_n or_o waiter_n wait_v upon_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o subdeacon_n upon_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n second_o whereas_o then_o the_o exorcist_n have_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n their_o exorcist_n do_v but_o read_v certain_a exorcism_n in_o book_n their_o reader_n only_o read_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o they_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o popish_a saint_n then_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o christian_n assemble_v in_o the_o night_n the_o waiter_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o light_v the_o candle_n
of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o be_v both_o a_o abomination_n to_o god_n prover._n 17.15_o wherefore_o a_o priest_n bind_v a_o penitent_a man_n and_o lose_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v flat_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o shall_v his_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2_o in_o say_v that_o whosoever_v sin_n the_o priest_n bind_v or_o lose_v his_o sentence_n stand_v in_o effect_n before_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o admit_v one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o absurdity_n either_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v err_v in_o dispense_n of_o the_o â—eyes_n which_o be_v too_o shameful_a a_o say_n to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n to_o every_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a priest_n such_o as_o their_o church_n have_v great_a store_n of_o which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v saint_n paul_n give_v warn_v to_o timothy_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o ad_fw-la 1_o timoth._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o timothy_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n have_v be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o execute_v his_o function_n this_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o look_v how_o they_o pronounce_v upon_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o before_o god_n then_o the_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n depend_v of_o their_o sentence_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v do_v not_o judge_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n rom._n 14.10_o man_n therefore_o be_v not_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v who_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o christ._n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o this_o power_n to_o define_v who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o john_n husse_v have_v condemn_v he_o they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n upon_o his_o head_n picture_v with_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a martyr_n john_n frith_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o foul_a mouth_a papist_n bid_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n 1036._o and_o thus_o they_o take_v the_o lord_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n 3_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n word_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o not_o forgive_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la not_o after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n the_o five_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n in_o minister_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a or_o requisite_a that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o single_a life_n second_o whether_o man_n twice_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n three_o whether_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v the_o papist_n error_n 77_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o minister_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o forbid_v minister_n to_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n most_o ancient_a and_o most_o just_a keep_v and_o observe_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o marry_v cap._n 18._o lib._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la 1_o 1._o timoth._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o household_n be_v count_v among_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n soldier_n ought_v not_o to_o entangle_v himself_o therewith_o bellarmin_n ans._n first_o the_o jesuite_n before_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n against_o minister_n marriage_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o he_o plead_v scripture_n second_o we_o must_v put_v the_o jesuite_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 10._o where_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n only_o forbid_v negotiationes_fw-la and_o mercimonia_fw-la merchandise_n and_o traffic_n in_o the_o world_n not_o regimen_fw-la politicum_fw-la not_o political_a regiment_n if_o then_o the_o political_a care_n of_o a_o city_n province_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v no_o impediment_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n much_o less_o without_o all_o question_n be_v the_o domestical_a care_n of_o one_o family_n the_o charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n three_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o let_v to_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o continency_n 2_o the_o jesuite_n give_v diverse_a instance_n wherein_o marriage_n be_v a_o let_v and_o impediment_n to_o minister_n as_o it_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n their_o preach_n their_o alm_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n to_o care_n for_o bellarmin_n answer_v first_o belike_o you_o esteem_v of_o marriage_n as_o of_o a_o unholie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a perform_v the_o duty_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o your_o companion_n call_v marriage_n a_o profanation_n of_o sacred_a order_n greg._n martin_n discover_v cap._n 15._o sect_n 11._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o honourable_a state_n heb._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n whereas_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o other_o lay-man_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v general_a counsel_n to_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o other_o that_o they_o which_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 1._o cor._n 7.29_o that_o be_v shall_v live_v sober_o in_o marriage_n and_o not_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o neither_o do_v marriage_n hinder_v hospitality_n for_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v harbourous_a 1._o tim._n 3.2_o give_v also_o rule_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n vers_fw-la 4.11_o for_o to_o who_o may_v he_o better_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n then_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o family_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o careful_a &_o godly_a huswife_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o yield_v more_o relief_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o stranger_n than_o those_o house_n which_o have_v none_o and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v that_o minister_n will_v care_v altogether_o for_o their_o child_n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o single_a priest_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v more_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a to_o enrich_v their_o kindred_n then_o marry_v minister_n have_v care_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o child_n 3_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o minister_n for_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 33._o rhemist_n ans._n first_o single_a life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o all_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o lay-man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o single_a life_n though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o convenient_a so_o neither_o aught_o minister_v to_o be_v 2._o though_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v best_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o universal_o best_o for_o every_o man_n as_o riches_n be_v better_a than_o poverty_n because_o they_o be_v god_n blessing_n
better_a argument_n can_v we_o have_v against_o this_o popish_a decree_n than_o the_o great_a uncleanness_n and_o foul_a enormity_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o enjoin_v his_o clergy_n to_o live_v single_a command_v on_o a_o time_n his_o servant_n to_o catch_v he_o some_o fish_n out_o of_o his_o mote_n and_o pond_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n they_o bring_v unto_o he_o six_o thousand_o head_n of_o young_a child_n whereupon_o he_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n with_o himself_o commend_v then_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o better_a answer_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o story_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n nicholas_n fox_n pag._n 1155._o in_o anselmes_n time_n after_o the_o restraint_n of_o minister_n marriage_n great_a rumour_n and_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o 1165._o of_o the_o execrable_a vice_n of_o sodomitry_n which_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o clergy_n pope_n pius_n the_o second_o say_v he_o see_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o he_o see_v more_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o bishop_n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o bernard_n say_v tolle_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la honorabile_fw-la coniugium_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v from_o the_o church_n honourable_a matrimony_n shall_v you_o not_o replenish_v it_o with_o incestuous_a person_n concubinary_n sodomitical_a vice_n hereupon_o the_o popish_a catholic_n see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n 231._o begin_v thus_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la if_o thou_o deal_v not_o chaste_o yet_o deal_v chary_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a thus_o to_o write_v if_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v embrace_v of_o a_o woman_n 785._o it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o i_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n these_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o single_a life_n will_v you_o condemn_v a_o good_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v he_o coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la tollenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v for_o go_n cap._n 21._o answer_v first_o we_o say_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n which_o saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n but_o of_o this_o coacted_n and_o constrain_v popish_a virginity_n which_o be_v impose_v indifferent_o upon_o all_o and_o can_v have_v any_o good_a use_n secondlie_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o restrain_v of_o minister_n marriage_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v of_o his_o make_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o right_a use_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n ought_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v 4_o last_o augustine_n say_v quae_fw-la nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la nubunt_fw-la quia_fw-la impunè_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la melius_fw-la nuberent_fw-la quà m_fw-la urerentur_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 34._o quà m_fw-la occulta_fw-la flamma_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la vastarentur_fw-la those_o virgin_n which_o will_v marry_v but_o can_v because_o of_o restraint_n and_o reproach_n may_v better_o marry_v than_o burn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v then_o with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v waste_v and_o consume_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o both_o minister_n votary_n &_o virgin_n that_o have_v not_o power_n to_o abstain_v shall_v do_v better_o for_o all_o their_o profession_n and_o vow_n to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n after_o second_o marriage_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v error_n 78_o be_v right_o ordain_v so_o that_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o which_o have_v be_v either_o themselves_o twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n before_o be_v utterlie_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a order_n bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o rhemist_n timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o and_o this_o they_o call_v bigamy_n 1_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n word_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o no_o kind_a a_o way_n be_v bigamus_fw-la or_o have_v two_o wife_n either_o at_o once_o or_o one_o after_o another_o and_o they_o prove_v their_o interpretation_n thus_o first_o as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v a_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o timoth._n 5.9_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n so_o here_o he_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o that_o be_v mean_v successiuè_fw-fr of_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o for_o it_o be_v never_o see_v that_o one_o woman_n shall_v have_v more_o husband_n than_o one_o at_o once_o nor_o never_o suffer_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n that_o be_v who_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v as_o it_o be_v take_v there_o a_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o never_o have_v more_o not_o only_a simul_fw-la at_o once_o but_o not_o successiuè_fw-fr not_o successive_o one_o after_o another_o bellarmine_n cap._n 23._o ans._n first_o there_o be_v many_o woman_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o first_o husband_n and_o be_v unlawful_o couple_v to_o other_o and_o so_o have_v more_o husband_n at_o once_o and_o likewise_o many_o man_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o wife_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o former_a infamous_a life_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o marry_v one_o wife_n or_o one_o husband_n after_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a boldness_n and_o a_o great_a untruth_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n for_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a then_o nor_o now_o yet_o both_o many_o such_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o some_o now_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o second_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la or_o digamus_fw-la that_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v to_o one_o wife_n after_o another_o lawful_o but_o he_o that_o unlawful_o at_o once_o enjoy_v more_o than_o one_o fulk_n annot._n timoth._n 5._o sect_n 6._o &_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o 2_o again_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o marry_v a_o widow_n levit._n 21.13_o which_o law_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v keep_v now_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o law_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v only_o appertain_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o state_n and_o calling_n fulk_n annot._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v the_o second_o yea_o the_o three_o time_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o wife_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v unchaste_a or_o give_v to_o wantonness_n in_o so_o do_v much_o less_o he_o that_o in_o his_o first_o marriage_n take_v a_o widow_n neither_o that_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n or_o a_o stop_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n and_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o otherwise_o the_o man_n be_v qualify_v and_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o that_o call_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o they_o that_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v from_o behave_v any_o call_n in_o the_o church_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n into_o the_o which_o also_o tertulliane_n fall_v who_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n for_o if_o once_o marriage_n be_v no_o impediment_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o
division_n among_o christian_n as_o the_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v do_v one_o sort_n persecute_v another_o for_o their_o opinion_n even_o to_o death_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o thess._n 1._o sect_n 2._o fox_n pag._n 798._o the_o protestant_n contrariwise_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a derogation_n to_o christ_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v i_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o augustine_n the_o religion_n of_o francis_n a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o dominick_n another_o i_o hold_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v fulk_n philip._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o 1_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o make_v the_o like_a sect_n among_o themselves_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o apollo_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1._o cor._n 3.4_o and_o further_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n apollo_n or_o cephas_n ver_fw-la 21.22_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o institute_v new_a religion_n and_o sect_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o cephas_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o dominick_n i_o hold_v of_o francis_n i_o hold_v of_o jesus_n for_o see_v they_o make_v their_o sect_n and_o jesus_n make_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n for_o than_o they_o may_v all_o as_o well_o be_v call_v jesuite_n 2_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v almost_o infinite_a sect_n upon_o sect_n and_o new_a order_n daily_a be_v devise_v as_o augustinian_n bernardines_n carmelites_n carthusian_n dominicane_n franciscanes_n and_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o master_n fox_n pag._n 260._o and_o tilmane_n heshus_n set_v down_o 65_o several_a sect_n or_o rather_o schism_n of_o monk_n loc_fw-la 25._o error_n 10._o this_o irksome_a rabble_n therefore_o of_o monk_n be_v fit_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o swarm_n of_o locust_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apocal._n 9.4_o and_o very_o as_o the_o locust_n and_o grasshopper_n consume_v and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o begging-friar_n and_o idle_a monk_n devour_v the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o last_o this_o division_n of_o monkery_n into_o sect_n and_o sundry_a order_n be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o augustine_n time_n who_o know_v no_o other_o name_n of_o they_o than_o monk_n for_o he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n but_o other_o name_n of_o carmelites_n carthusian_n franciscanes_n or_o such_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n 3._o about_o anno_fw-la 1212._o many_o year_n after_o augustine_n fox_n pag._n 259._o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n the_o papist_n this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n which_o be_v the_o most_o error_n 84_o perfect_a estate_n and_o call_n of_o christian_n for_o they_o perform_v more_o than_o christ_n have_v command_v not_o only_o his_o precept_n but_o even_o his_o counsel_n also_o which_o they_o say_v do_v much_o differ_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v enjoin_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o precept_n undo_v be_v sin_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a counsel_n be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v neither_o do_v they_o sin_v in_o leave_v they_o undo_v yet_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o they_o do_v merit_v more_o and_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v these_o to_o give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o vow_v chastity_n and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n cap._n 7._o rhemist_n annot_v math._n 19_o sect_n 9_o 1_o matth._n 19_o verse_n 21._o christ_n say_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a this_o be_v a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n not_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n answ._n first_o this_o be_v both_o a_o counsel_n and_o precept_n though_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o this_o one_o man_n to_o discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o fulk_n matth._n 19.9_o mark_n 10.3_o second_o it_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n unto_o all_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v content_a when_o the_o lord_n require_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o leave_v all_o we_o have_v caluin_n institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 13._o sect_n 13._o 2_o act._n 2.44_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o the_o religious_a rhemist_n answer_v this_o live_n in_o common_a among_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v his_o own_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o brother_n require_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 3_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n a_o precept_n therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n another_o bellarm._n cap._n 9_o answer_v first_o paul_n have_v no_o general_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o continency_n upon_o any_o because_o god_n have_v leave_v marriage_n free_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o keep_v from_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_a advice_n and_o sentence_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 40._o be_v not_o only_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o commandment_n that_o both_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o that_o gift_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v marry_v rather_o than_o burn_v and_o so_o dishonour_n god_n vers_fw-la 9_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n vers_fw-la 24._o if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o live_v single_a he_o ought_v to_o obey_v his_o call_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n if_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o the_o marry_a estate_n he_o must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o strength_n to_o live_v unmarried_a wherefore_o it_o be_v both_o counsel_n &_o a_o precept_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n for_o otherwise_o they_o disobey_v god_n calling_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o matth._n 19.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v command_v to_o use_v it_o for_o in_o lose_v it_o he_o sin_v and_o last_o every_o man_n by_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n but_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a by_o the_o single_a life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v in_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v the_o protestant_n we_o do_v true_o affirm_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o fulfil_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v counsel_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v then_o no_o such_o evangelical_a counsel_n as_o they_o imagine_v caluin_n 1_o math._n 5.48_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o counsel_n tend_v to_o perfection_n be_v commandment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v more_o near_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o command_v to_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v better_o obtain_v this_o perfection_n of_o godliness_n by_o
prophecy_n be_v concern_v christian_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 17._o ans._n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o the_o external_a service_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o jewish_a vow_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o then_o in_o force_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n also_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o a_o altar_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o egypt_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o perform_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a the_o other_o shall_v 2_o psal._n 76.11_o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v ergo_fw-la vow_v now_o be_v lawful_a bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o time_n for_o it_o follow_v all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o dwell_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o now_o christian_n bring_v no_o such_o external_a present_n and_o gift_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o they_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v all_o vow_n neither_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o some_o case_n may_v vow_v as_o present_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v but_o jewish_a vow_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v numb_a 6._o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a if_o we_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o vow_n 1_o their_o vow_n be_v ceremonious_a and_o consist_v in_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o cut_v their_o hair_n not_o to_o touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n but_o all_o shadow_n be_v now_o go_v and_o abolish_v and_o such_o external_a usage_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o be_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v coloss._n 2.21.22_o such_o precept_n notwithstanding_o monk_n &_o friar_n at_o this_o day_n do_v bind_v themselves_o unto_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v silver_n nor_o to_o taste_v flesh_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o superstitious_a rule_n of_o their_o patroness_n 2_o the_o nazarite_n be_v by_o their_o vow_n separate_v unto_o god_n numb_a 6.2_o that_o be_v be_v count_v as_o more_o holy_a during_o their_o vow_n and_o better_o accept_v of_o before_o god_n but_o now_o god_n be_v not_o please_v by_o any_o such_o external_a rite_n or_o bodily_a service_n in_o christ_n jesu_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o 3_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o he_o that_o keep_v any_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o after_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n they_o will_v vow_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n not_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n hereby_o the_o better_a to_o please_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o also_o purify_v and_o bring_v a_o offering_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v agree_v with_o four_o other_o man_n which_o have_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o augustine_n thus_o notable_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la defuncta_fw-la corpora_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la officijs_fw-la deducenda_fw-la erant_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la non_fw-la deserenda_fw-la continuò_fw-la vel_fw-la sicut_fw-la canibus_fw-la proijcienda_fw-la the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o as_o dead_a body_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o some_o seemly_a pomp_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v unto_o dog_n thus_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o in_o act_n abolish_v though_o they_o be_v already_o as_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v by_o right_n deprive_v of_o life_n yet_o they_o require_v some_o space_n to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v but_o whosoever_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o renew_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n again_o say_v he_o tanquam_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la eruens_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la pius_fw-la deductor_n vel_fw-la baiulus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la violator_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v in_o dead_a man_n ash_n and_o not_o be_v a_o seemly_a bringer_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o wicked_a violator_n of_o christian_a burial_n even_o so_o augustine_n make_v it_o as_o wicked_a a_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o use_v any_o jewish_a rite_n as_o to_o pull_v one_o honest_o bury_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n the_o second_o part_n what_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v by_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a not_o of_o such_o error_n 85_o thing_n which_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o of_o such_o as_o they_o may_v leave_v undo_v if_o they_o will_v such_o as_o be_v their_o popish_a vow_n of_o continency_n and_o voluntary_a or_o rather_o wilful_a poverty_n 1_o deuteron_n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o abstain_v from_o vow_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n unto_o thou_o by_o this_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o christian_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o we_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v unto_o cap._n 19_o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v voluntary_a vow_n and_o may_v bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o vow_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o leave_v undo_v as_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o thing_n other_o may_v lawful_o use_v without_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o profess_v nazarite_n but_o these_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christian_n second_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o necessary_a vow_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o of_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o if_o you_o abstain_v from_o vow_v you_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o so_o heinous_o as_o after_o the_o vow_n make_v as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o transgress_a god_n law_n but_o a_o christian_a sin_v more_o after_o public_a profession_n and_o promise_n make_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o to_o vow_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v christian_n but_o our_o vow_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o direct_o or_o immediate_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o more_o straight_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o such_o vow_n be_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a vow_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v our_o solemn_a promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n deny_v proper_o to_o be_v a_o vow_n bellarmin_n cap_n 19_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o vow_n that_o direct_o concern_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n not_o command_v of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v in_o the_o next_o section_n now_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a vow_n of_o christian_n which_o direct_o touch_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o circumcision_n be_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o thereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n galath_n 5.3_o ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o christian_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o because_o christian_n transgress_v do_v
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la
be_v adore_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v lawful_a profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o canonize_v saint_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o argum._n 1._o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 11._o so_o act._n 7._o stephen_n &_o other_o be_v canonize_v therefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o same_o order_n still_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o ans._n first_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a law_n be_v any_o set_v up_o to_o be_v saint_n with_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v call_v upon_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o name_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o so_o may_v we_o also_o honour_v the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v through_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n to_o heaven_n second_o when_o they_o have_v as_o good_a testimony_n for_o their_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a bless_v three_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n now_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v then_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v scripture_n and_o more_o canonical_a book_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o make_v and_o canonize_v new_a saint_n the_o protestant_n that_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v their_o image_n or_o relic_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonize_v to_o any_o such_o end_n or_o purpose_n we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o elect_a be_v increase_v daily_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o general_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n psal._n 116.15_o and_o that_o all_o be_v bless_v that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o particular_o we_o be_v not_o able_a certain_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a argum._n 1_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o canonize_v saint_n &_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o may_v we_o as_o well_o judge_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o also_o may_v as_o well_o define_v who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v nay_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o want_n of_o charity_n for_o any_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o condemne_v thou_o another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v whether_o the_o servant_n stand_v or_o fall_v but_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n presume_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o election_n or_o damnation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v she_o be_v now_o a_o mistress_n and_o lady_n rather_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o they_o lord_n or_o patroness_n to_o she_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v they_o be_v argum._n 2_o judge_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 4.5_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o judgement_n then_o of_o man_n who_o be_v save_v and_o who_o be_v condemn_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o god_n place_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v mean_v as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n math._n 20.23_o how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v unto_o any_o a_o seat_n either_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v hand_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argument_n gualther_n bruti_fw-la fox_n page_n 487._o augustine_n also_o consent_v non_fw-la separatio_fw-la iam_fw-la cuique_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la erit_fw-la separatio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la errare_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la noverimus_fw-la quantò_fw-la minùs_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la quoquam_fw-la praeproperam_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n now_o to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o can_v not_o err_v we_o in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o know_v ourselves_o how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o expose_o in_o psalm_n 139._o here_o be_v two_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o man_n first_o their_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n who_o err_v not_o second_o we_o can_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o other_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n live_v ought_v or_o be_v able_a to_o define_v either_o who_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o who_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o other_o circumstance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n for_o error_n 24_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o canonize_v by_o he_o and_o that_o herein_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o so_o infallible_a a_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n because_o that_o ordinary_o none_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o work_v miracle_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8.9_o 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o if_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v register_v and_o canonize_v as_o they_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n argum._n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o other_o bishop_n diocese_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o he_o can_v rule_v that_o well_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v too_o large_a a_o province_n for_o he_o 2_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o sathan_n 1._o corinth_n 5._o 4._o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n math._n 18.17_o ergo_fw-la to_o judge_v who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 3_o before_o anno._n 800._o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saint_n public_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarm._n confess_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o custom_n of_o canonise_a saint_n begin_v not_o till_o more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o alexander_n the_o 3._o his_o time_n and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o no_o saint_n before_o if_o there_o be_v who_o canonize_v they_o second_o so_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o public_a decree_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o unrighteous_a christ_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o math._n 7.16_o and_o again_o he_o faith_n thus_o to_o his_o apostle_n by_o this_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13.35_o by_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o judge_v who_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o otherwise_o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1_o miracle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o
relic_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o relic_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n head_n his_o face_n they_o say_v be_v at_o s._n jean_n angelz_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o head_n at_o malta_n his_o skull_n at_o nemours_n his_o brain_n at_o novium_n rastroviense_n his_o jaw_n bone_n at_o vesalium_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o his_o ear_n at_o s._n floride_n his_o forehead_n and_o hair_n in_o spain_n at_o s._n saluadores_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o whole_a head_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o saint_n silvester_v in_o rome_n and_o at_o amiens_n in_o france_n fulk_n matthew_z 14.2_o thus_o they_o have_v mangle_v also_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n half_o they_o say_v be_v at_o saint_n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o saint_n paul_n his_o head_n at_o saint_n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o his_o beard_n at_o poycter_n in_o france_n at_o trier_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n fulk_n rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o see_v what_o mockage_n and_o cozen_v here_o be_v and_o abuse_v of_o simple_a people_n how_o can_v their_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o their_o part_n and_o bone_n in_o another_o and_o where_o do_v they_o learn_v thus_o to_o dismember_v their_o body_n and_o to_o rake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o honour_v of_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o not_o to_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n josias_n honour_v the_o prophet_n sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o bone_n herein_o therefore_o they_o dishonour_v the_o martyr_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o body_n think_v false_o that_o they_o do_v great_a worship_n unto_o they_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v now_o renew_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v tanquam_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la eruens_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la pius_fw-la deductor_n aut_fw-la baiulus_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la violator_n epistol_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o rake_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v rather_o a_o violator_n of_o christian_a burial_n than_o a_o bringer_n of_o the_o body_n honest_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o by_o augustine_n judgement_n eruens_fw-la sopitos_fw-la cineres_fw-la he_o that_o pull_v out_o dead_a man_n ash_n bone_n or_o relic_n be_v sepulturae_fw-la violator_n a_o profaner_n of_o their_o burial_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o keep_v and_o preserve_v of_o relic_n the_o papist_n error_n 33_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o their_o garment_n relic_n bone_n shall_v endure_v a_o long_a time_n see_v manna_n be_v keep_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pot_n which_o be_v place_v by_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o apt_a to_o putrify_v rhemist_n hebr._n 9_o sect_n 4._o ans._n when_o we_o have_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o reservation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v we_o may_v believe_v they_o will_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o again_o the_o israelite_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n though_o it_o be_v of_o such_o long_a continuance_n the_o protestant_n the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o man_n depart_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n argum._n 1._o unto_o all_o adam_n seed_n it_o be_v say_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o privilege_n psal._n 16._o not_o to_o see_v corruption_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n argum._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v glorify_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v very_o well_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o warrant_v for_o their_o continuance_n for_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o their_o relic_n be_v forge_v and_o devise_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o s._n peter_n brain_n at_o genova_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o pumice_n stone_n s._n antony_n arm_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heart_n pissle_v at_o toures_n of_o late_a the_o image_n of_o venus_n in_o a_o agate_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o blood_n of_o hales_n in_o england_n be_v descry_v to_o be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o drake_n the_o three_o host_n at_o caleis_n be_v but_o three_o white_a counter_n solder_a into_o a_o marble_n stone_n these_o and_o many_o such_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v great_a store_n no_o marvel_n now_o if_o they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o stone_n and_o counter_n may_v last_v a_o great_a while_n and_o drake_n blood_n with_o other_o such_o stuff_n be_v not_o so_o dainty_a but_o it_o may_v be_v still_o renew_v of_o such_o cozen_a trick_n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o runagate_n monk_n he_o say_v alij_fw-la membra_fw-la martyrum_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la martyrum_fw-la venditant_fw-la alij_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o phylacteria_fw-la magnificant_fw-la some_o do_v boast_v of_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o &_o perhaps_o they_o be_v no_o such_o relic_n some_o do_v extol_v their_o habit_n and_o monkish_a weed_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 28._o see_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o devilish_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v counter_n drake_n blood_n heart_n sinew_n and_o other_o such_o base_a creature_n in_o stead_n of_o relic_n which_o though_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o four_o part_n concern_v visision_n and_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o tomb_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n the_o papist_n first_o they_o almost_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o their_o church_n to_o work_v miracle_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n or_o error_n 34_o power_n of_o miracle_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v they_o and_o the_o like_a work_v miracle_n as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v and_o that_o they_o seem_v great_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o saint_n shall_v work_v great_a miracle_n than_o himself_o rhemist_n annot_v john_n 14._o sect_n 3._o they_o also_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v new_o and_o extraordinary_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 12._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o such_o a_o generality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o then_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o he_o that_o believe_v augustine_n do_v far_o otherwise_o and_o in_o a_o better_a sense_n expound_v this_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v quae_fw-la opera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustus_fw-la fiat_fw-la prius_fw-la ego_fw-la facere_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la quia_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la faciat_fw-la what_o work_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a which_o work_n first_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o because_o i_o make_v he_o to_o do_v it_o quod_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la man_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o man_n &_o not_o altogether_o without_o man_n because_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o do_v enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n philipp_n 2.12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o ourselves_o that_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n than_o it_o follow_v he_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o these_o prorsus_fw-la maius_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerim_fw-la quam_fw-la est_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la the_o redemption_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n tract_n in_o johann_n 72._o augustine_n therefore_o do_v proper_o understand_v this_o place_n not_o of_o outward_a miracle_n but_o of_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o work_v because_o christ_n work_v it_o in_o us._n 2._o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v in_o these_o day_n be_v miracle_n wrought_v and_o all_o such_o miracle_n as_o serve_v to_o confirm_v
ruffinus_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o helena_n send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v piece_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v see_v which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v together_o as_o erasmus_n say_v will_v fill_v a_o ship_n for_o why_o paulinus_n witness_v that_o the_o cross_n remain_v whole_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v never_o touch_v though_o innumerable_a piece_n be_v daily_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fable_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o if_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cross_n be_v to_o be_v have_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v serve_v if_o people_n begin_v to_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n as_o hezekiah_n serve_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n when_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ambulavit_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la in_o mari_fw-fr esse_fw-la viam_fw-la sed_fw-la tù_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la iâ—_n mari_fw-fr ambulare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la navi_fw-la portare_fw-la ligno_fw-la portare_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o crucifixum_fw-la &_o poteris_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la transire_fw-la mare_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cruse_n christi_fw-la portatus_fw-la christ_n walk_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o way_n must_v be_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o sea_n must_v sail_v in_o a_o ship_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o no_o man_n can_v pass_v the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v bear_v up_o with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n here_o augustine_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o his_o day_n than_o ever_o since_o but_o ascribe_v all_o to_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n crucify_v the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o crucifix_n the_o papist_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whether_o paint_v carve_a or_o grave_v we_o error_n 43_o see_v be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o our_o adversary_n they_o kneel_v down_o before_o their_o crucifix_n wear_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n next_o to_o their_o heart_n carry_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o their_o church_n argum._n 1._o as_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n in_o old_a time_n at_o and_o before_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v now_o at_o or_o before_o a_o crucifix_n relic_n image_n rhemist_n annot_v heb._n 11._o sect_n 9_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o worship_n god_n at_o or_o before_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o thing_n the_o israelit_n worship_v god_n in_o at_z or_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o tabernacle_n as_o you_o do_v the_o crucifix_n 2._o they_o may_v worship_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o crucifix_n because_o all_o such_o image_n be_v flat_o in_o the_o 2._o commandment_n forbid_v argum._n 2._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n appear_v to_o constantine_n in_o the_o air_n he_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o as_o a_o ensign_n in_o battle_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v leave_v of_o julian_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n there_o be_v cross_n see_v every_o where_o in_o their_o garment_n and_o many_o such_o apparition_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v bellarmine_n cap._n 28._o ans._n 1._o what_o if_o constantine_n cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o stamp_v it_o in_o his_o coin_n set_v up_o his_o picture_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v be_v do_v &_o may_v be_v do_v again_o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a no_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o worship_v it_o not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o we_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v forge_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v yet_o show_v what_o sign_n and_o token_n it_o please_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v therefore_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o be_v show_v to_o constantine_n no_o more_o than_o other_o sign_n and_o strange_a sight_n that_o many_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o other_o apparition_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o jew_n garment_n we_o will_v require_v it_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o anno._n 1505._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n there_o appear_v diverse_a token_n of_o bloody_a cross_n the_o nail_n the_o sponge_n the_o spear_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o in_o their_o rock_n while_o they_o be_v a_o spin_v report_v by_o francis_n mirandula_n carion_n functius_n melancton_n flaccius_n but_o the_o popish_a chronologer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o christianus_n masseus_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n as_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o jew_n garment_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o ceremony_n again_o do_v show_v that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o cross_n shall_v take_v place_n as_o it_o do_v so_o these_o sign_n in_o germany_n do_v portend_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o papist_n strive_v never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o fetch_v conclusion_n to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o protestant_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v paint_v carve_a grave_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n nor_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v but_o man_n so_o do_v do_v fall_v into_o the_o grievous_a and_o high_a offence_n and_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n argu._n 1._o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v the_o holy_a cross_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v but_o rather_o curse_a for_o s._n paul_n prove_v that_o christ_n become_v accurse_v for_o we_o because_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n how_o then_o be_v it_o now_o honour_a which_o be_v then_o accurse_v and_o if_o all_o cross_n be_v worthy_a honour_n because_o of_o christ_n his_o cross_n then_o why_o not_o all_o nail_n and_o spear_n for_o with_o they_o he_o be_v pierce_v all_o thorn_n also_o because_o of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n yea_o &_o all_o horse-manger_n too_o because_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o crib_n argum._n 2_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o what_o fashion_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v whetherlike_o the_o greek_a letter_n Ï…._n or_o this_o letter_n x._o or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t._n or_o of_o this_o fashion_n †_o or_o of_o this_o ✚_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o their_o cross_n how_o then_o dare_v they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o be_v uncertain_a of_o 3._o all_o those_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v before_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n part_n â—_o huius_fw-la quaest_n articul_fw-la 3._o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o adoration_n of_o crucifix_n augustine_n thus_o write_v hanc_fw-la intuentes_fw-la salutiferam_fw-la crucem_fw-la omne_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la superborum_fw-la virus_fw-la expellimus_fw-la 26._o by_o behold_v this_o helpful_a or_o healtful_a cross_n we_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v the_o poison_n of_o all_o proud_a venomous_a caviller_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o crucifix_n that_o they_o have_v in_o sight_n but_o of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o dum_fw-la vigilantissima_fw-la &_o diligentissima_fw-la pielate_fw-la christus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la attenditur_fw-la when_o with_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a and_o godly_a attention_n we_o consider_v christ_n crucify_v loe_o this_o be_v augustine_n crucifix_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o make_v over_o any_o thing_n with_o the_o hand_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o venerable_a sign_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v
use_v to_o cross_v the_o error_n 44_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n to_o bless_v themselves_o and_o their_o meat_n with_o cross_v and_o such_o like_a rhemist_n argum._n 1._o jacob_n cross_v his_o hand_n when_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n it_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n annot_v luke_n 24._o sect_n 5._o ans._n 1._o jacob_n lay_v his_o hand_n after_o that_o form_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o the_o young_a son_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a be_v place_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o elder_a at_o the_o right_n 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o convenient_a memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v neither_o ordain_v of_o christ_n nor_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v argum._n 2._o apocal._n 7.3_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 29._o ans._n it_o be_v the_o sign_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v receive_v fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n though_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v now_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o this_o ridiculous_a &_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o papist_n to_o cross_v themselves_o their_o forehead_n their_o eye_n mouth_n lip_n to_o cross_v themselves_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v home_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v sufficient_o shend_v and_o preserve_v from_o evil_a we_o do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o have_v worthy_o abolish_v argum._n 1._o this_o custom_n of_o cross_v have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n neither_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n valentinus_n the_o heretic_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o great_a account_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n argum._n 2._o math._n 23.5_o christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o phylactery_n that_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o parchment_n which_o they_o bind_v to_o their_o forehead_n and_o for_o their_o broad_a fringe_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o command_v by_o the_o law_n if_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o abuse_v the_o thing_n right_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n be_v the_o superstition_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n at_o all_o 43._o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la elegit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cruse_n penderet_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsam_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la figeret_fw-la christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o his_o cross_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o faithful_a man_n heart_n he_o say_v not_o in_o frontibus_fw-la in_o the_o forehead_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n that_o word_n be_v foist_v into_o the_o text_n but_o in_o cordibus_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o papist_n error_n 45_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o have_v then_o notable_a and_o powerful_a effect_n one_o be_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v disease_n the_o other_o be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v creature_n as_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n rhemist_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 12.13_o bellarm._n cap._n 30._o argum._n 1._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n say_v by_o the_o very_a act_n and_o make_v of_o the_o sign_n yea_o by_o a_o jew_n infidel_n or_o pagan_a have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v thus_o prove_v it_o david_n by_o his_o harp_n drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o fish_n liver_n in_o the_o story_n of_o toby_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o we_o must_v have_v better_a scripture_n then_o apocryphal_a story_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o good_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n though_o they_o use_v no_o external_a sign_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o story_n second_o david_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o harp_n refresh_v saul_n as_o by_o his_o godly_a song_n and_o music_n chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o the_o while_n find_v some_o ease_n his_o fantastical_a and_o melancholy_a fit_n which_o satan_n wrought_v upon_o be_v by_o his_o pleasant_a harmony_n somewhat_o allay_v three_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v by_o these_o example_n that_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v chase_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o that_o thing_n be_v hallow_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n in_o itself_o do_v communicate_v holiness_n unto_o the_o thing_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n cap._n 130._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o use_v it_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a and_o deceivable_a ceremony_n second_o though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v abuse_v it_o can_v transfer_v any_o holiness_n to_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a ceremony_n so_o holy_a as_o that_o it_o can_v impart_v the_o holiness_n to_o another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v show_v hagg._n 2.13_o though_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v holy_a flesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o holy_a the_o protestant_n first_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a toy_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n the_o devil_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v fly_v away_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinth_n 10.4_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o external_a and_o carnal_a no_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o spiritual_a power_n act._n 19_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o give_v place_n when_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v name_v much_o less_o at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la christi_fw-la expellit_fw-la exterminatorem_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o christ_n do_v expel_v the_o destroyer_n when_o our_o heart_n receive_v our_o saviour_n tractat._v in_o johann_n 50._o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v satan_n afraid_a if_o sometime_o he_o avoid_v when_o man_n sign_n themselves_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v they_o more_o strong_o second_o we_o know_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v creature_n by_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o prayer_n therefore_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o presumption_n they_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n for_o their_o superstitious_a cross_n invocation_n incantation_n popish_a blessing_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o think_v that_o the_o creature_n in_o such_o order_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o papist_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o say_v ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o cap_v and_o kneel_v error_n 46_o thereunto_o by_o wear_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o solemn_a place_n allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o thing_n shall_v bow_v philipp_n 2.10_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n the_o name_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n
rhemist_n annot_v phiâ—ipp_n â—_o sect_n â—_o apocal._n 13.17_o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o popery_n to_o bend_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o command_v in_o this_o place_n which_o show_v especial_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n of_o turk_n jew_n infidel_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o judgement_n of_o christ._n second_o protestant_n have_v only_o take_v away_o the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n three_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v superstitious_o abuse_v in_o popery_n for_o the_o people_n stoop_v only_o at_o the_o sound_n not_o understand_v what_o be_v read_v and_o so_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o very_a name_n when_o they_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o and_o again_o in_o sit_v and_o not_o veil_v at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n immanuel_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bow_v only_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n fulk_n ibid._n four_o due_a reverence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v or_o kneel_v fulk_n neither_o do_v we_o bind_v any_o of_o necessity_n to_o use_v this_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v honour_v neither_o do_v we_o judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v use_v it_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o ground_v in_o knowledge_n and_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n for_o superstitious_a and_o offensive_a ignorance_n be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v defend_v five_o this_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v first_o take_v up_o among_o christian_n because_o of_o all_o other_o name_v it_o be_v most_o deride_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o more_o honour_n it_o but_o now_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o popish_a superstition_n in_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n then_o of_o profane_a paganism_n in_o utter_o contemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o necessary_a and_o just_a occasion_n of_o use_v this_o external_a gesture_n now_o as_o be_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o use_v of_o necessity_n then_o much_o less_o now_o the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v temple_n and_o church_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o church_n second_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o of_o their_o ornament_n four_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n five_o of_o thing_n hallow_v and_o consecrate_v for_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sitvation_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o be_v most_o convenientlye_o and_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n build_v towards_o the_o east_n bellarmine_n libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la argu._n 1._o paradise_n be_v build_v in_o the_o east_n genes_n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o way_n for_o desire_v we_o have_v to_o our_o country_n ans._n 1._o paradise_n be_v then_o eastward_o unto_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o it_o can_v be_v east_n to_o all_o christian_a nation_n for_o paradise_n be_v plant_v in_o eden_n which_o be_v part_n of_o mesopotamia_n must_v needs_o be_v west_n to_o the_o persian_n south_n to_o the_o scythian_n and_o tartarian_n north_n to_o the_o aethiopian_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o all_o church_n in_o christian_a nation_n second_o it_o skill_v not_o where_o that_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v situate_a our_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n argu._n 2._o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o east_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v math._n 27.24_o therefore_o he_o shall_v appear_v towards_o the_o east_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o by_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o appear_v not_o the_o place_n be_v declare_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o define_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v christ_n come_n be_v only_o general_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.17_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o way_n church_n be_v build_v we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n as_o well_o towards_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v in_o church_n build_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o that_o our_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v build_v that_o way_n than_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a superstitious_a opinion_n argu._n 1._o s._n paul_n exhort_v man_n every_o where_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o he_o say_v in_o every_o place_n without_o exception_n whether_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o the_o west_n or_o wheresoever_o 2._o if_o any_o place_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a and_o perhaps_o more_o perilous_a to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o idolater_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v they_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v ezech._n 8.17_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v towards_o the_o west_n exod._n 26.27_o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pray_v westward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n rise_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n make_v but_o a_o bad_a argument_n the_o jew_n pray_v towards_o the_o west_n ergo._n christian_n must_v pray_v towards_o the_o east_n nay_o rather_o contrary_a because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n christian_n if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o than_o other_o aught_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o custom_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o pray_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v moral_a then_o ceremonial_a this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o commend_v the_o jew_n superstitious_a pray_v towards_o the_o west_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o their_o custom_n than_o our_o adversary_n have_v for_o their_o superstitious_a turn_n towards_o the_o east_n but_o to_o christian_n all_n place_n be_v alike_o augustine_n say_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la quaritorationem_fw-la câ—llocet_fw-la membra_fw-la sicut_fw-la ei_fw-la occurrit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v let_v he_o place_v his_o body_n as_o occasion_n serve_v he_o say_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o towards_o the_o west_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 4._o a_o appendix_n of_o this_o part_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 48_o they_o will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o salomon_n temple_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n there_o be_v first_o the_o porch_n or_o court_n for_o the_o people_n then_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n and_o mercyseat_n be_v place_v so_o they_o have_v the_o church_n porch_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o above_o that_o their_o sanctuary_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o step_n or_o stair_n hang_n or_o curtain_n and_o other_o partition_n and_o here_o must_v stand_v their_o altar_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sanctor_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partition_n within_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_z or_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n and_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay_v man_n they_o be_v
purpose_n they_o do_v amiss_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v safe_o remember_v by_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n which_o have_v be_v superstitious_o give_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o church_n and_o other_o place_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v so_o give_v yet_o now_o we_o use_v they_o set_v apart_o all_o superstition_n as_o civil_a name_n of_o difference_n as_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v who_o badge_n say_v he_o be_v castor_n &_o pollux_n act._n 28.11_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n of_o description_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n augustine_n also_o give_v a_o good_a rule_n concern_v such_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o day_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n as_o the_o 4._o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o we_o call_v wednesday_n be_v then_o call_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 93._o dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la mercury_n his_o day_n sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la &_o a_o multis_fw-la christianis_fw-la sed_fw-la nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la et_fw-la utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la melius_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n ritus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la procedit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a &_o of_o many_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v amend_v for_o a_o christian_a kind_n of_o speak_v best_o become_v a_o christian._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr consuetudo_fw-la traxerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciat_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o if_o custom_n prevail_v with_o a_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o the_o heathen_a take_v for_o god_n so_o say_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v name_n void_a of_o all_o show_n of_o superstition_n but_o see_v for_o our_o speak_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o custom_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n place_n be_v call_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o god_n fellow_n nor_o patron_n or_o mediator_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o a_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o service_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautifi_v of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v have_v build_v in_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a manner_n yea_o in_o beauty_n to_o exceed_v the_o palace_n of_o prince_n with_o silver_n gold_n silk_n velvet_n to_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v bellarmine_n cap._n 6._o argum._n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o exceed_a beauty_n the_o curtain_n thereof_o of_o silk_n the_o vessel_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o priest_n garment_n have_v a_o breastplate_n of_o gold_n set_v about_o with_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o isay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v the_o fir_n olive_n and_o box_n tree_n to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n isai._n 60.13_o which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v turn_v his_o argument_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o church_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o have_v reason_v much_o better_o for_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v external_a now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v you_o have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sanctuary_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o name_n and_o if_o that_o place_n of_o isay_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n why_o not_o that_o also_o 54.10_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o the_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emerald_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n say_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o gross_a sense_n the_o prophecy_n of_o haggie_a shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o hagg._n 2.10_o but_o i_o think_v you_o never_o see_v church_n build_v in_o this_o goodly_a manner_n in_o beauty_n surpass_v the_o jewish_a temple_n nor_o never_o shall_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n we_o do_v both_o commend_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o for_o so_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o dove_n and_o money_n changer_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v vessel_n through_o it_o mark_n 11.15_o 16._o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o regard_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v a_o matron_n ought_v to_o go_v comely_a and_o decent_o apparel_v though_o not_o trick_v up_o with_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o harlot_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a math._n 15.5_o and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v better_a to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n then_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n argum._n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v rebuke_v they_o because_o like_a hypocrite_n they_o do_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o persecute_v their_o doctrine_n math._n 23.29_o so_o all_o popish_a pharisee_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o take_v great_a care_n in_o garnish_v the_o temple_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v forth_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o they_o do_v contemn_v persecute_v and_o hate_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o those_o holy_a man_n die_v so_o that_o this_o proverb_n be_v very_o well_o devise_v of_o they_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n now_o we_o have_v wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a cup_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thus_o write_v further_o forte_n ecclesiam_fw-la fabricat_fw-la forte_fw-fr utile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la molitur_fw-la 2._o expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la attendas_fw-la expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la super_fw-la egenum_fw-la perhaps_o he_o be_v in_o build_v a_o church_n and_o do_v some_o profitable_a work_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v that_o thou_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v of_o his_o need_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n be_v not_o superfluous_a costly_a in_o augustine_n time_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a ability_n to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o necessary_a work_n without_o the_o benevolence_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o the_o superstitious_a dedication_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o they_o will_v warrant_v
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n
the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o
as_o much_o as_o bernard_n say_v who_o speech_n they_o themselves_o allow_v in_o sacramento_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o we_o misconstrue_v this_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v very_o in_o this_o sacrament_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o only_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o their_o carnal_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o christ_n we_o utterlie_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conjunction_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o body_n also_o among_o ourselves_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o our_o participation_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la also_o our_o communication_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la arg._n 2._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v it_o eat_v &_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o what_o be_v eat_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n mark_n 7.19_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n that_o other_o meat_n do_v bellarm._n answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o chawen_fw-mi or_o rend_v by_o the_o tooth_n &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o bellarm._n cap._n 14._o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v new_a learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o meat_n be_v chawen_fw-mi in_o the_o mouth_n &_o not_o the_o meat_n itself_o &_o that_o the_o form_n only_o not_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n say_v also_o that_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o accident_n &_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n if_o the_o priest_n chance_n to_o drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o become_v drink_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o so_o light_v head_v be_v it_o think_v you_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o wine_n sure_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o creep_v into_o your_o pix_n and_o fill_v her_o hungry_a belly_n with_o your_o god-amight_a what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n feed_v upon_o trow_o you_o they_o be_v accident_n only_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o the_o housel_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v house_v in_o a_o mouse_v belly_n these_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o light_a question_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v your_o grave_a and_o sage_a head_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a 2._o bellarmin_n deni_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n but_o our_o rhemist_n go_v further_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o we_o 5._o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o silly_a man_n we_o pity_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o still_o with_o these_o question_n they_o will_v soon_o run_v mad_a then_o find_v out_o any_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a answer_n for_o us._n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v remain_v till_o his_o come_n again_o act._n 3.21_o again_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o always_o you_o can_v have_v mark_n 14._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n his_o natural_a body_n remain_v there_o still_o yet_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 14._o ans._n if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o must_v either_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o he_o must_v every_o day_n create_v himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o this_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a christ._n neither_o can_v the_o first_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o natural_a presence_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o natural_o be_v without_o shape_n or_o form_n neither_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o so_o must_v christ_n need_v be_v and_o in_o more_o too_o see_v he_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o popish_a church_n and_o further_o if_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a christ_n his_o humanity_n must_v be_v disperse_v every_o where_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o against_o your_o will_n become_v ubiquitary_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v 57_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la adstruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n argum._n 4._o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2.3_o but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o do_v we_o argum._n 5._o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o cap._n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v be_v there_o both_o together_o as_o they_o teach_v last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o their_o devise_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n about_o it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno._n 1060._o who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o be_v constrain_v twice_o to_o recant_v 1152_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a law_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o anno._n 1215._o and_o that_o this_o gross_a opinion_n favour_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n epistol_n it_o may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o the_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o augustine_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la habent_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n do_v bear_v the_o
the_o mass_n be_v available_a the_o papist_n error_n 132_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o mass_n may_v be_v fay_v and_o offer_v for_o all_o the_o live_n yea_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o man_n absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v for_o saint_n paul_n will_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n 1._o timoth._n 2.1_o bellarm._n cap._n 6._o second_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o error_n 133_o purgatory_n bellarm._n cap._n 7._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 3._o error_n 134_o three_o mass_n may_v be_v right_o say_v in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n with_o invocation_n of_o they_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o argum._n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v a_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n no_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.34_o rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o to_o the_o place_n out_o of_o timothy_n we_o have_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v available_a for_o all_o man_n for_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n prayer_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instrumental_a or_o ministerial_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n for_o you_o without_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o you_o be_v those_o very_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n promise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o establish_v but_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o partain_v not_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v but_o accidental_a order_n meet_v for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o protestant_n first_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v only_o ordain_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o neither_o can_v one_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o another_o no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o second_o neither_o do_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profit_v the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o three_o neither_o be_v the_o saint_n either_o then_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o or_o either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o religious_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v argum._n all_o these_o superstitious_a observance_n be_v clean_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o do_v this_o wherefore_o to_o their_o comfort_n only_o the_o sacrament_n work_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v doer_n in_o that_o action_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o then_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absent_a but_o only_o to_o the_o partaker_n second_o the_o dead_a can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o because_o they_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v it_o nor_o be_v doer_n therein_o three_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o angel_n apostle_n saint_n but_o only_o of_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n to_o use_v any_o commemoration_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la offeret_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr origin_n anim_fw-la cap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ._n again_o he_o say_v nos_fw-la martyribus_fw-la non_fw-la constituimus_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la sacra_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la we_o do_v not_o erect_v either_o temple_n priest_n service_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o question_n of_o private_a mass_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o by_o himself_o error_n 135_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v we_o pronounce_v he_o accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 22._o can_n 8._o argum._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v thereof_o so_o the_o substance_n &_o make_v of_o a_o medicine_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o ingredience_n or_o take_v of_o it_o a_o other_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o consequence_n only_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n without_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 14._o ans._n first_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o between_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o institution_n offer_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n second_o neither_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o medicine_n conclude_v for_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v have_v virtue_n in_o it_o as_o a_o medicine_n have_v for_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o medicine_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o medicine_n unless_o be_v make_v it_o be_v also_o apply_v and_o be_v receive_v do_v heal_v the_o protestant_n we_o utter_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o popish_a priest_n who_o do_v use_v to_o communicate_v alone_o in_o their_o mass_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o yea_o you_o may_v have_v see_v many_o mass_n say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o once_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n one_o no_o person_n be_v present_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o boy_n argum._n this_o private_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v speak_v to_o many_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o divide_v this_o among_o you_o there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o division_n and_o distribution_n saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la many_o must_v communicate_v together·_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o we_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o it_o but_o of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v together_o for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n or_o loaf_n unless_o they_o receive_v together_o augustine_n say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la 59_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bless_v sanctify_a and_o break_v to_o be_v distribute_v ergo_fw-la where_o there_o be_v distribution_n there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o receive_v a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n they_o utter_o mislike_v these_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v call_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n belike_o say_v they_o they_o will_v bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o supper_n or_o evening_n service_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o sect_n 6._o and_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o thereby_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o many_o shall_v communicate_v together_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 24._o they_o shall_v rather_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n the_o protestant_n first_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v learn_v of_o s._n paul_n so_o to_o call_v it_o when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o corinth_n 11.20_o rhemist_n the_o
who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la
be_v necessary_a always_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o sometime_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.8_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v perpetual_a abstinence_n which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o this_o doubt_n somewhat_o trouble_v augustine_n 15._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v marry_v and_o do_v sometime_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n shall_v some_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o mislike_v his_o former_a solution_n and_o thus_o determine_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o offer_v the_o morning_n incense_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 85._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la but_o until_o the_o evening_n not_o after_o the_o eventide_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v the_o even_o or_o eventide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twilight_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v together_o but_o the_o incense_n be_v renew_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v yet_o i_o say_v admit_v augustine_n solution_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o abstain_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o offer_v much_o less_o many_o day_n much_o less_o many_o week_n much_o less_o some_o month_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n prescribe_v by_o interdict_v so_o many_o day_n the_o protestant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v intermission_n but_o all_o matrimonial_a act_n ought_v to_o cease_v as_o when_o man_n either_o private_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o corin._n 7.5_o or_o when_o public_a or_o general_a fast_n be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n think_v meet_v &_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n proclaim_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o our_o judgement_n allow_v it_o and_o by_o our_o practice_n approve_v it_o but_o that_o matrimony_n at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o a_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n 1._o it_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o s._n paul_n count_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a 1._o corin._n 7.14_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o time_n so_o holy_a the_o which_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v not_o beseem_v again_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n esteem_v some_o in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v galath_n 4.10_o colossian_n 2.16_o argu._n 2._o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n make_v but_o two_o holy_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o nativity_n and_o ester_n during_o which_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v pentecost_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o not_o as_o festival_n a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o paradise_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n then_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v last_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n a_o holy_a festival_n time_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o any_o be_v what_o if_o i_o say_v more_o holy_a for_o this_o only_a immediate_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o marriage_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v fit_o solemnize_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o assembly_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v die_v dominico_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 159._o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v usual_o assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o at_o any_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v except_v the_o respect_n aforesaid_a the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o seven_o first_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n error_n 42_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n second_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n four_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o vitta_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la with_o a_o scarf_n or_o ribbon_n partly_o white_a partly_o purple_a five_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o ring_n first_o hallow_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n six_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n seventh_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n bellarm._n cap._n 33._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n the_o protestant_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n we_o altogether_o allow_v and_o use_v they_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o for_o both_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o more_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n chatter_v all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n a_o goodly_a exhortation_n sure_a when_o the_o party_n exhort_v understand_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o some_o other_o of_o these_o rite_n we_o utter_o reject_v as_o the_o 2.3.4_o for_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o meaning_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o marry_a party_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n we_o neither_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n nor_o yet_o think_v it_o unmeete_a but_o as_o for_o that_o colour_a and_o paint_a attire_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a we_o take_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o may-game_n then_o to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n we_o in_o part_n allow_v as_o the_o ring_n so_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o civil_a ornament_n and_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o that_o popish_a blessing_n either_o of_o the_o ring_n or_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n with_o the_o finger_n across_o and_o mutter_v of_o some_o few_o enchant_a word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o popish_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n so_o bless_v or_o enchant_v we_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o superstitious_a toy_n so_o we_o conclude_v all_o such_o rite_n in_o matrimony_n as_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o profitable_a use_n tend_v to_o edify_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rest_n we_o reject_v and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n of_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o question_n of_o confirmation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n four_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o whole_a order_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n error_n 43_o argum._n act._n 8.17_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ans._n 1._o these_o be_v miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o